innumerable_a number_n and_o infinite_a weight_n of_o our_o sin_n from_o prosperity_n adversity_n or_o the_o like_a if_o at_o least_o it_o be_v well_o use_v of_o the_o well_o use_v of_o it_o we_o shall_v etc._n afterward_o hear_v §._o 16._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n take_v the_o next_o point_n to_o be_v handle_v be_v the_o action_n whereunto_o we_o be_v exhort_v in_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d take_v which_o be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o he_o use_v before_o verse_n 13._o it_o be_v here_o use_v in_o as_o large_a a_o sense_n both_o to_o take_v up_o or_o to_o take_v unto_o one_o and_o also_o to_o take_v again_o and_o recover_v a_o thing_n soldier_n let_v not_o their_o shield_n lie_v on_o the_o ground_n but_o take_v it_o up_o in_o their_o hand_n hold_v it_o our_o against_o their_o enemy_n move_v it_o up_o and_o down_o every_o way_n where_o the_o enemy_n strike_v at_o they_o if_o the_o enemy_n continue_v to_o fight_v or_o renew_v the_o fight_n they_o still_o hold_v it_o out_o again_o and_o again_o yea_o if_o by_o their_o own_o weakness_n or_o through_o the_o violence_n of_o any_o blow_n they_o let_v it_o fall_v or_o slip_v they_o present_o seek_v to_o recover_v it_o and_o take_v it_o up_o again_o thus_o must_v we_o take_v up_o and_o hold_v forth_o this_o spiritual_a shield_n of_o faith_n against_o all_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n and_o if_o through_o our_o own_o infirmity_n or_o our_o enemy_n fierceness_n we_o suffer_v it_o to_o fail_v and_o fall_v away_o then_o recover_v it_o again_o and_o continue_v to_o defend_v ourselves_o with_o it_o so_o long_o as_o we_o shall_v have_v enemy_n to_o assault_v us._n this_o point_n of_o take_v the_o shield_n of_o faith_n respect_v diverse_a sort_n of_o people_n 1_o they_o who_o have_v it_o not_o they_o must_v labour_v to_o get_v it_o 2_o they_o who_o doubt_n whether_o they_o have_v it_o or_o no_o they_o must_v prove_v it_o 3_o they_o who_o fear_n they_o may_v lose_v it_o they_o must_v seek_v to_o preserve_v it_o 4_o they_o who_o be_v establish_v therein_o they_o must_v well_o use_v it_o i_o will_v therefore_o in_o order_n show_v how_o faith_n may_v be_v 1_o get_a get_v 2_o prove_v 3_o preserve_v 4_o well_o use_v §._o 17._o of_o the_o author_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o first_o note_v first_o the_o author_n of_o faith_n second_o the_o mean_n whereby_o it_o be_v wrought_v 1_o the_o author_n of_o faith_n be_v faith_n even_o 17._o he_o from_o who_o every_o good_a give_v and_o every_o perfect_a gift_n come_v 8._o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n 29._o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v etc._n etc._n now_o because_o this_o be_v one_o of_o those_o work_n of_o god_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v extra_fw-la without_o towards_o the_o creature_n it_o be_v in_o scripture_n attribute_v to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n and_o to_o every_o of_o they_o to_o the_o first_o where_o christ_n say_v 44._o no_o man_n consume_v unto_o i_o ay_o believe_v except_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o to_o the_o second_o where_o the_o apostle_n call_v 2._o jesus_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o the_o three_o where_o the_o apostle_n 22._o reckon_v faith_n among_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n §._o 18._o of_o the_o motive_n and_o end_n why_o god_n work_v faith_n in_o declare_v why_o god_n work_v faith_n observe_v 1_o what_o move_v he_o thereto_o 2_o what_o he_o aim_v at_o therein_o nothing_o out_o of_o god_n can_v move_v god_n to_o work_v this_o precious_a gift_n in_o man_n 13._o it_o be_v his_o mere_a good_a will_n that_o move_v he_o as_o 26._o christ_n express_o declare_v in_o his_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n say_v it_o be_v so_o o_o father_n because_o thy_o good_a pleasure_n be_v such_o the_o end_n which_o god_n aim_v at_o in_o work_v this_o grace_n be_v principal_o in_o respect_n of_o himself_o 6._o the_o set_v forth_o of_o his_o own_o glory_n as_o we_o show_v before_o but_o secondary_o the_o 31._o salvation_n of_o mankind_n therefore_o saint_n peter_n term_v 9_o salvation_n the_o end_n of_o our_o faith_n use_v these_o point_n i_o think_v good_a thus_o brief_o to_o note_v 1_o to_o commend_v unto_o you_o this_o precious_a gift_n of_o faith_n for_o how_o much_o the_o more_o excellent_a the_o author_n of_o any_o thing_n be_v and_o the_o end_n which_o he_o aim_v at_o therein_o so_o much_o more_o excellent_a be_v the_o thing_n itself_o 2_o to_o take_v away_o all_o matter_n of_o boast_v from_o they_o who_o have_v this_o gift_n though_o it_o be_v a_o most_o precious_a grace_n yet_o 7._o it_o afford_v no_o matter_n of_o glory_v to_o we_o in_o ourselves_o because_o we_o have_v it_o not_o of_o ourselves_o 3_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o give_v all_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n thereof_o to_o god_n upon_o this_o very_a ground_n do_v the_o apostle_n give_v 33._o glory_n to_o god_n because_o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o for_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n 4_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n power_n to_o have_v it_o when_o he_o will_v that_o so_o you_o may_v be_v the_o more_o careful_a in_o use_v the_o mean_n which_o god_n afford_v and_o appoint_v for_o the_o attain_n thereto_o be_v it_o not_o a_o point_n of_o egregious_a folly_n to_o be_v careless_a in_o use_v or_o negligent_o to_o put_v off_o those_o mean_n of_o obtain_v any_o excellent_a thing_n which_o he_o who_o only_o can_v work_v and_o bestow_v that_o thing_n have_v appoint_v for_o the_o obtain_n thereof_o §._o 19_o of_o the_o mean_n of_o work_a faith_n in_o lay_v down_o the_o mean_n which_o our_o wise_a god_n have_v appoint_v to_o work_v faith_n i_o will_v show_v 1_o what_o god_n himself_o do_v 2_o what_o he_o require_v man_n to_o do_v in_o consider_v what_o mean_v god_n use_v let_v we_o all_o note_n what_o order_n he_o observe_v in_o make_v the_o mean_v effectual_a the_o mean_n be_v outward_a inward_a the_o outward_a mean_n be_v either_o such_o as_o both_o work_n and_o strengthen_v faith_n faith_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o only_o strengthen_v it_o as_o the_o sacrament_n hereof_o i_o shall_v speak_v 66._o hereafter_o concern_v the_o word_n 25._o the_o apostle_n say_v r_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v and_o thereupon_o thus_o conclude_v faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n rom._n 10._o 14_o 17._o of_o god_n word_n there_o be_v two_o part_n the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n both_o these_o have_v a_o especial_a work_n for_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n the_o law_n to_o prepare_v a_o man_n heart_n for_o faith_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v call_v 24._o our_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n the_o gospel_n to_o work_v further_o upon_o the_o heart_n so_o prepare_v and_o to_o accomplish_v this_o work_n of_o faith_n whereupon_o he_o term_v the_o gospel_n by_o a_o propriety_n 8._o the_o gospel_n of_o faith_n and_o say_v of_o the_o ephesian_n 13._o that_o they_o believe_v after_o that_o they_o hear_v the_o gospel_n quest_n whether_o be_v the_o word_n preach_v only_o or_o the_o word_n read_v also_o a_o mean_n of_o work_a faith_n answ_n it_o may_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n themselves_o faith_n and_o good_a commentary_n on_o they_o and_o print_v sermon_n or_o other_o book_n lay_v forth_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v read_v and_o understand_v may_v be_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n work_n faith_n but_o the_o especial_a ordinary_a mean_n and_o most_o powerful_a usual_a mean_n be_v the_o word_n preach_v this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o scripture_n lay_v down_o 14._o how_o shall_v they_o beleâ—ue_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n 21_o it_o please_v god_n by_o preach_v to_o save_v etc._n etc._n 2._o you_o receive_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o preach_n be_v god_n ordinance_n whereunto_o especial_o without_o question_n he_o will_v give_v his_o blessing_n beside_o it_o be_v a_o especial_a mean_n to_o make_v people_n to_o embrace_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o god_n minister_n 20._o to_o who_o be_v commit_v the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o who_o stand_v in_o christ_n steed_n as_o though_o god_n do_v beseech_v we_o shall_v pray_v we_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o make_v offer_n and_o tender_v unto_o we_o of_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n the_o inward_a mean_n or_o rather_o cause_n be_v the_o sanctify_a spirit_n of_o god_n cause_n who_o soften_v quicken_v open_v our_o heart_n and_o make_v they_o as_o good_a ground_n so_o as_o the_o
employ_v that_o ability_n believe_v whatsoever_o it_o be_v that_o he_o have_v by_o nature_n or_o special_a gift_n because_o god_n in_o wisdom_n have_v appoint_v the_o preach_n of_o his_o word_n to_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o work_a faith_n man_n must_v diligent_o use_v that_o mean_n and_o constant_o attend_v thereupon_o not_o give_v over_o till_o he_o find_v the_o bless_a work_n of_o faith_n wrought_v in_o he_o a_o natural_a man_n may_v go_v to_o church_n and_o with_o his_o outward_a ear_n hearken_v to_o the_o word_n and_o wait_v upon_o it_o and_o because_o prayer_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o move_v god_n to_o give_v his_o spirit_n and_o thereby_o to_o open_a man_n heart_n to_o receive_v the_o word_n into_o it_o and_o to_o make_v his_o word_n powerful_a and_o effectual_a he_o must_v also_o as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v pray_v to_o god_n for_o his_o spirit_n and_o for_o his_o blessing_n on_o his_o word_n for_o a_o natural_a man_n may_v pray_v though_o not_o in_o faith_n and_o god_n do_v oft_o hear_v the_o desire_n of_o such_o as_o he_o hear_v 3._o the_o young_a raven_n when_o they_o cry_v for_o want_v of_o their_o meat_n the_o other_o 1._o that_o we_o resist_v not_o any_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n like_o the_o rebellious_a jew_n nor_o put_v off_o from_o we_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o if_o they_o belong_v not_o unto_o we_o and_o think_v ourselves_o unworthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n §._o 25._o of_o god_n offering_n christ_n for_o motive_n to_o make_v a_o man_n bold_a to_o apply_v unto_o himself_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n believe_v there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o in_o himself_o he_o must_v clean_o go_v out_o of_o himself_o and_o due_o weigh_v these_o three_o point_n 1_o the_o author_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n 3_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o first_o gospel_n it_o be_v god_n that_o make_v the_o promise_n he_o it_o be_v that_o make_v offer_v of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o in_o he_o of_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o life_n and_o happiness_n 16._o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n etc._n etc._n with_o what_o face_n may_v the_o creature_n refuse_v to_o receive_v that_o which_o his_o creator_n offer_v now_o that_o we_o may_v not_o doubt_v but_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o will_v make_v his_o word_n good_a we_o be_v especial_o to_o consider_v two_o property_n of_o god_n 1._o his_o power_n 2._o his_o truth_n the_o one_o show_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v the_o other_o that_o he_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o do_v it_o §._o 26._o of_o god_n power_n to_o make_v his_o offer_n good_a no_o question_n can_v just_o be_v make_v of_o god_n almighty_a power_n 1_o for_o the_o scripture_n express_o say_v with_o god_n shall_v nothing_o be_v impossible_a luk._n 1._o 37._o all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o he_o mar._n 10._o 27._o which_o be_v to_o be_v note_v against_o our_o deadness_n dulness_n and_o untowardness_n to_o believe_v in_o regard_n whereof_o we_o may_v think_v that_o a_o man_n natural_o dead_a may_v as_o easy_o eat_v and_o drink_v as_o we_o believe_v but_o when_o we_o consider_v the_o power_n of_o god_n might_n how_o 9_o he_o be_v able_a of_o stone_n to_o raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n we_o may_v well_o think_v 26._o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o take_v away_o our_o stony_a heart_n and_o give_v we_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n abraham_n look_v to_o god_n power_n and_o thereby_o be_v move_v to_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v perform_v his_o promise_n though_o i_o saacke_o in_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v be_v to_o be_v sacrifice_v 11._o he_o do_v not_o doubt_v of_o the_o promise_n be_v full_o assure_v that_o he_o which_o have_v promise_v be_v also_o able_a to_o do_v it_o this_o motive_n take_v from_o god_n almighty_a power_n be_v in_o scripture_n oft_o use_v to_o stir_v up_o man_n &_o woman_n to_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n it_o be_v use_v to_o 14._o sarah_n to_o the_o 37._o virgin_n mary_n to_o 27._o jeremiah_n &_o to_o the_o 27._o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v think_v of_o because_o we_o be_v very_o prone_a by_o nature_n to_o make_v doubt_n thereof_o for_o albeit_o in_o our_o judgement_n we_o be_v well_o persuade_v of_o god_n omnipotency_n and_o with_o our_o mouth_n can_v profess_v as_o much_o yet_o when_o we_o be_v in_o great_a strait_n bring_v to_o a_o pinch_n and_o see_v no_o ordinary_a mean_n for_o the_o effect_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o desire_v than_o we_o think_v that_o god_n himself_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v it_o like_o 2._o the_o incredulous_a prince_n and_o not_o he_o only_o but_o the_o 20._o unbelieve_a israelite_n also_o though_o they_o have_v be_v long_o nurture_v under_o god_n special_a government_n and_o see_v many_o of_o his_o marvelous_a work_n yea_o 22._o moses_n himself_o be_v subject_a hereunto_o §._o 27._o of_o god_n truth_n in_o make_v good_a his_o offer_n no_o more_o question_n can_v be_v make_v of_o god_n truth_n then_o of_o his_o power_n promise_n for_o he_o be_v 5._o the_o lord_n god_n of_o truth_n 17._o with_o he_o be_v no_o variableness_n nor_o shadow_n of_o turn_v 2._o he_o can_v lie_v 18._o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v for_o 24._o faithful_a be_v he_o which_o promise_v the_o gospel_n in_o which_o his_o promise_n be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 13._o the_o word_n of_o truth_n his_o son_n who_o declare_v they_o 14._o 〈◊〉_d faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n his_o spirit_n which_o seal_v they_o up_o 17._o a_o spirit_n of_o truth_n this_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v meditate_a of_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o god_n promise_n for_o when_o man_n hear_v of_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n he_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o think_v and_o say_v oh_o here_o be_v sweet_a and_o excellent_a promise_n but_o they_o be_v too_o good_a to_o be_v true_a i_o fear_v they_o be_v too_o great_a to_o be_v perform_v but_o if_o that_o man_n remember_v how_o faithful_a and_o true_a god_n be_v that_o make_v they_o it_o will_v make_v he_o think_v again_o and_o say_v though_o they_o be_v much_o great_a yet_o god_n who_o be_v able_a assure_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o perform_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v §._o 28._o of_o god_n free_a offer_n â—_o for_o the_o cause_n whereby_o god_n be_v move_v to_o offer_v christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n man_n it_o be_v his_o own_o goodness_n and_o nothing_o else_o now_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o do_v high_o commend_v god_n goodness_n first_o the_o freeness_n of_o his_o grace_n second_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o mercy_n god_n grace_n be_v every_o way_n so_o free_a free_a that_o the_o goodness_n which_o he_o show_v to_o his_o creature_n be_v altogether_o of_o himself_o &_o from_o himself_o 16._o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v etc._n etc._n 10._o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n 15._o when_o there_o be_v none_o to_o mediate_v for_o we_o god_n offer_v grace_n and_o give_v his_o son_n to_o be_v a_o mediator_n this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v against_o man_n unworthiness_n for_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o look_v down_o upon_o himself_o and_o say_v ah_o i_o be_o too_o too_o unworthy_a to_o partake_v of_o christ_n what_o can_v there_o be_v in_o i_o to_o move_v god_n to_o beftow_v his_o son_n on_o i_o and_o thus_o keep_v himself_o from_o believe_v but_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o god_n respect_v his_o own_o goodness_n and_o not_o we_o in_o give_v we_o his_o son_n and_o that_o his_o grace_n be_v every_o way_n free_a that_o conceit_n of_o our_o unworthiness_n can_v be_v no_o just_a impediment_n to_o faith_n §._o 29._o of_o the_o riches_n of_o god_n mercy_n as_o for_o the_o riches_n of_o god_n mercy_n abundant_a they_o be_v unutterable_a unconceivable_a i_o may_v well_o cry_v out_o and_o say_v oh_o the_o deepness_n of_o they_o how_o unsearchable_a be_v they_o and_o past_o find_v out_o according_a to_o god_n greatness_n so_o be_v his_o mercy_n it_o be_v infinite_a and_o 4._o reach_v above_o the_o heaven_n so_o as_o god_n may_v well_o be_v say_v 4._o to_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n and_o 6._o abundant_a in_o goodness_n this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v against_o the_o multitude_n and_o heinousness_n of_o our_o sin_n which_o because_o they_o be_v innumerable_a and_o infinite_a keep_v many_o man_n from_o believe_v the_o pardon_n of_o they_o but_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o god_n mercy_n which_o be_v as_o a_o ocean_n sufficient_a to_o swallow_v they_o all_o up_o though_o they_o be_v more_o
it_o and_o more_o high_o esteem_v the_o preacher_n of_o it_o because_o they_o know_v it_o to_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n thus_o the_o thessalonian_n receive_v the_o word_n preach_v 5._o in_o much_o assurance_n because_o 13._o they_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a enemy_n to_o preach_v and_o preacher_n than_o ignorance_n instance_n the_o rude_a village_n of_o the_o country_n §._o 24._o of_o ignorance_n how_o heinous_a a_o sin_n it_o be_v the_o devotion_n which_o be_v pretend_v to_o come_v from_o ignorance_n be_v mere_a superstition_n or_o which_o be_v worse_o idolatry_n so_o much_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v 8._o when_o you_o know_v not_o god_n you_o do_v sernice_a to_o they_o which_o by_o nature_n be_v not_o go_n isa_n for_o ignorance_n of_o god_n word_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o error_n as_o christ_n imply_v say_v you_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n matth._n 21._o 29._o yea_o the_o scripture_n be_v they_o which_o testify_v of_o christ_n joh._n 5._o 39_o upon_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n must_v needs_o follow_v ignorance_n of_o christ_n now_o ignorance_n be_v in_o itself_o a_o most_o odious_a vice_n 8._o against_o which_o christ_n will_v come_v in_o flame_a fire_n to_o render_v vengeance_n and_o a_o mother_n sin_n which_o bring_v forth_o many_o other_o notorious_a sin_n how_o can_v any_o good_a thing_n come_v from_o it_o certain_o this_o cavil_n which_o be_v raise_v against_o knowledge_n for_o ignorance_n have_v spring_v either_o from_o envy_n whereby_o man_n grieve_v at_o the_o knowledge_n and_o good_a part_n which_o be_v in_o other_o or_o from_o ambition_n whereby_o they_o seek_v to_o be_v eminent_a above_o all_o other_o or_o from_o policy_n seek_v thereby_o a_o cover_n for_o their_o own_o ignorance_n 29._o moses_n who_o desire_v that_o all_o the_o lord_n people_n be_v prophet_n and_o 29._o paul_n who_o wish_v that_o all_o that_o hear_v he_o be_v altogether_o as_o he_o himself_o be_v be_v otherwise_o mind_v §._o 25._o answer_v to_o satan_n suggestion_n of_o the_o non-proficiencie_n of_o many_o hearer_n 5._o sug._n many_o who_o read_v and_o hear_v much_o be_v not_o any_o whit_n the_o more_o free_v from_o assault_n the_o flesh_n world_n and_o devil_n bear_v as_o great_a a_o sway_n in_o they_o as_o in_o any_o other_o answ_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o many_o be_v most_o wrongful_o blame_v a_o more_o in_o their_o eye_n who_o love_v the_o word_n be_v make_v a_o beam_n word_n a_o molehill_n a_o mountain_n if_o indeed_o there_o be_v any_o such_o as_o there_o be_v too_o many_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o the_o word_n but_o in_o themselves_o though_o the_o sun_n shine_v never_o so_o hot_a and_o oft_o on_o a_o stone_n it_o soften_v it_o nothing_o at_o all_o if_o it_o shine_v on_o clav_v it_o harden_v it_o stony_a heart_n be_v no_o whit_n better_v muddy_a claiey_n pollute_a heart_n be_v make_v worse_a the_o three_o treatise_n of_o the_o mean_n to_o use_v spiritual_a armour_n aright_o the_o first_o part_n of_o prayer_n in_o general_n ephesian_n 6._o 18._o pray_v always_o with_o all_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o watch_v thereunto_o with_o all_o perseverance_n and_o supplication_n for_o all_o saint_n 19_o and_o for_o i_o that_o utterance_n may_v be_v give_v unto_o i_o etc._n etc._n §._o 1._o of_o the_o join_n of_o prayer_n with_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n after_o that_o the_o apostle_n armour_n like_o a_o good_a captain_n have_v sufficient_o furnish_v the_o christian_a soldier_n from_o top_n to_o toe_n with_o all_o needful_a spiritual_a armour_n both_o defensive_a and_o offensive_a he_o proceed_v to_o instruct_v he_o how_o he_o may_v get_v and_o well_o use_v this_o armour_n prayer_n the_o best_a general_a mean_n that_o he_o can_v prescribe_v be_v prayer_n for_o that_o armour_n be_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a we_o fleshly_a and_o earthly_a armour_n we_o be_v as_o unfit_a to_o use_v it_o as_o a_o child_n to_o use_v a_o giant_n armour_n in_o set_v down_o this_o heavenly_a exercise_n of_o prayer_n he_o so_o set_v it_o down_o in_o the_o last_o place_n after_o all_o as_o it_o have_v a_o reference_n to_o all_o and_o such_o a_o reference_n as_o imply_v a_o joint_a use_n of_o it_o with_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o he_o use_v the_o participle_n pray_v 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n pray_v take_v girdle_n breastplate_n shoe_n shield_n helmet_n and_o sword_n pray_v hence_o i_o observe_v obser_n that_o to_o all_o other_o mean_n which_o be_v use_v for_o defence_n or_o offence_n prayer_n must_v be_v add_v it_o must_v i_o say_v be_v add_v neither_o they_o nor_o this_o omit_v but_o both_o join_v together_o excellent_o be_v this_o of_o old_a set_v forth_o by_o the_o israelite_n manner_n of_o go_v to_o battle_n 3._o as_o the_o people_n be_v to_o go_v arm_v and_o to_o fight_v so_o 9_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o go_v with_o silver_n trumpet_n and_o to_o sound_v this_o sound_v with_o silver_n trumpet_n employ_v hearty_a and_o earnest_a prayer_n note_v the_o benefit_n hereof_o 2._o chron._n 13._o 14_o etc._n etc._n thus_o etc._n while_n joshua_n and_o the_o people_n be_v fight_v with_o the_o amalakite_n moses_n stand_v lift_v up_o his_o hand_n and_o aaron_n and_o hur_z stay_v his_o hand_n this_o be_v a_o outward_a figure_n of_o their_o inward_a powerful_a prayer_n when_o moses_n let_v fall_v his_o hand_n and_o he_o leave_v to_o pray_v amalek_n prevail_v so_o while_o 10._o israel_n fight_v against_o the_o philistines_n samuel_n pray_v and_o while_o 1._o joab_n fight_v against_o aram_n david_n pray_v the_o like_a i_o may_v instance_n in_o 11_o asa_n 6._o jehosaphat_n 20._o hezekiah_n and_o other_o saint_n if_o in_o fight_v against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n saint_n be_v thus_o careful_a in_o add_v prayer_n to_o other_o mean_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o so_o to_o do_v in_o our_o spiritual_a combat_n against_o spirit_n 30._o christ_n in_o his_o agony_n pray_v and_o 8._o paul_n when_o he_o be_v buffet_v of_o the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n pray_v god_n who_o have_v appoint_v mean_n of_o safety_n reason_n will_v not_o cross_v his_o own_o ordinance_n without_o the_o use_n of_o they_o he_o will_v not_o protect_v any_o but_o of_o himself_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o use_v the_o armour_n aright_o it_o be_v god_n which_o enable_v he_o wherefore_o because_o god_n will_v do_v nothing_o without_o we_o we_o must_v arm_v ourselves_o and_o fight_v and_o because_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o without_o god_n we_o must_v pray_v §._o 2._o of_o the_o mean_a betwixt_o presume_v and_o tempt_a god_n use_v be_v careful_a in_o keep_v the_o golden_a mean_n betwixt_o two_o enormous_a extreme_n one_o of_o tempt_a god_n in_o neglect_n of_o the_o mean_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v for_o our_o safety_n the_o other_o of_o presume_v against_o god_n in_o trust_v so_o much_o to_o the_o mean_n as_o we_o seek_v not_o to_o he_o for_o help_n and_o succour_v into_o both_o these_o extreme_n fall_v the_o israelite_n 2._o one_o while_o they_o will_v not_o venture_v to_o fight_v and_o so_o tempt_v the_o lord_n 4._o another_o while_o they_o will_v needs_o fight_v of_o their_o own_o head_n without_o seek_v help_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o presume_v obstinate_o rebellious_a be_v they_o who_o reject_v the_o mean_n they_o clean_o cast_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o protection_n of_o god_n presumptuous_a be_v they_o who_o trust_v to_o the_o mean_n and_o call_v not_o upon_o god_n they_o provoke_v god_n either_o 39_o to_o strip_v they_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o glory_n in_o or_o else_o to_o turn_v they_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n 49._o as_o he_o do_v the_o strength_n of_o goliath_n 23._o and_o wisdom_n of_o achitophel_n the_o middle_a way_n betwixt_o the_o rock_n of_o rebellon_n and_o gulâ—e_v of_o presumption_n be_v so_o to_o show_v our_o obedience_n in_o use_v all_o the_o mean_n which_o the_o lord_n prescribe_v as_o we_o manifest_v our_o confidence_n in_o he_o by_o seek_v strength_n of_o he_o 6._o those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v join_v together_o let_v no_o man_n put_v asunder_o to_o all_o the_o forename_a grace_n add_v prayer_n pray_v for_o armour_n pray_v for_o strength_n wisdom_n and_o ability_n well_o to_o use_v armour_n pray_v for_o a_o blessing_n on_o the_o well_o use_v it_o be_v upright_o and_o pray_v righteous_a and_o pray_v patient_a faithful_a stead_n fast_o in_o hope_n expert_a in_o god_n word_n and_o pray_v pray_v before_o the_o fight_n fight_z and_o pray_v without_o prayer_n no_o good_a success_n can_v be_v expect_v through_o prayer_n we_o may_v be_v assure_v to_o be_v assist_v §._o 3._o of_o divide_v the_o word_n aright_o in_o lay_v down_o this_o doctrine_n of_o prayer_n
be_v for_o thy_o help_n more_o distinction_n of_o several_a point_n than_o be_v before_o for_o that_o which_o before_o be_v set_v forth_o as_o one_o treatise_n be_v now_o divide_v into_o three_o several_a treatise_n and_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n add_v thereto_o make_v a_o four_o these_o several_a treatise_n be_v also_o divide_v into_o their_o distinct_a part_n and_o again_o subdivide_v into_o sundry_a section_n over_o every_o of_o which_o the_o sum_n and_o head_n of_o the_o matter_n therein_o handle_v be_v set_v thus_o both_o great_a light_n be_v give_v for_o better_a understanding_n and_o also_o a_o ready_a way_n be_v make_v for_o find_v out_o the_o several_a point_n contain_v in_o this_o book_n a_o table_n of_o all_o these_o division_n and_o of_o the_o distinct_a head_n of_o every_o of_o they_o be_v set_v before_o the_o book_n that_o if_o it_o please_v thou_o thou_o may_v at_o once_o take_v a_o brief_a view_n of_o all_o that_o which_o i_o especial_o have_v aim_v at_o for_o thou_o be_v thy_o spiritual_a edification_n that_o which_o i_o earnest_o desire_v of_o thou_o be_v the_o help_n of_o thy_o faithful_a prayer_n 1618._o pray_v for_o i_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o church_n w._n g._n a_o analysis_n or_o resolution_n of_o a_o direction_n lay_v down_o by_o st_n paul_n in_o the_o six_o chapter_n to_o the_o ephesian_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o vers_n 10._o to_o the_o end_n of_o vers_n 20._o the_o scope_n of_o this_o direction_n be_v to_o keep_v we_o safe_a against_o all_o the_o assault_n of_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n in_o this_o direction_n note_n 1_o the_o manner_n whereby_o be_v declare_v the_o 1_o necessity_n of_o the_o point_n final_o 2_o affection_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o by_o iâ—_n intimate_v his_o mildness_n humility_n my_o brethren_n 3_o matter_n wherein_o be_v require_v 1_o to_o be_v courageous_a here_o note_n 1_o the_o duty_n itself_o be_v strong_a 2_o the_o ground_n thereof_o in_o the_o lord_n 3_o the_o motive_n thereto_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n 2._o to_o be_v well_o prepare_v here_o note_v 1_o the_o duty_n 1_o general_o set_v down_o once_o vers_fw-la 12_o here_o note_v 1_o the_o action_n put_v on_o 2_o the_o object_n armour_n describe_v by_o 1_o the_o kind_n of_o it_o armour_n of_o god_n 2_o sufficiency_n of_o it_o whole_a armour_n 3_o end_n here_o be_v declare_v the_o benefit_n of_o armour_n able_a to_o stand_v 2_o enemy_n against_o who_o to_o be_v use_v describe_v by_o his_o name_n devil_n temptation_n wyleâ—_n amplify_v by_o the_o generality_n all._n again_o vers_fw-la 13._o where_o note_n 1_o the_o action_n take_v to_o you_o 2_o the_o object_n whole_a armour_n of_o god_n 3_o the_o end_n 1_o to_o withstand_v 2_o to_o stand_v amplify_v by_o the_o time_n 1_o of_o combat_n in_o the_o eâ—â—ll_a day_n 2_o of_o conquest_n have_v do_v all_o 2_o particular_o exemplify_v a_o 2_o motive_n vers_fw-la 12_o which_o be_v draw_v from_o a_o christian_a combat_n wherein_o note_n 1_o the_o kind_n of_o combat_n wrestle_v 2_o combatant_n 1_o defendant_n we_o 2._o challenger_n or_o assaulter_n describe_v 1_o negative_o not_o flesh_n and_o blood_n 2_o affirmative_o by_o their_o 1_o government_n here_o note_n 1_o the_o kind_n of_o it_o principality_n 2_o their_o kingdom_n worldly_a governor_n 3_o their_o vassal_n darkness_n of_o this_o world_n 2_o power_n power_n 3_o nature_n spirit_n 4_o quality_n wickedness_n 5_o cause_n of_o fight_n heavenly_a thing_n 3_o the_o mean_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v the_o better_o perform_v vers_fw-la 18._o b_o a_o in_o the_o particular_a exemplification_n note_n 2_o the_o duty_n staâ—d_n 2_o the_o manner_n of_o perform_v it_o here_o be_v to_o six_o piece_n of_o armour_n resemble_v six_o grace_n to_o 1_o a_o girdle_n verity_n 2_o a_o breastplate_a righteousness_n 3_o shoe_n preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n 4_o a_o shield_n faith_n here_o be_v declare_v the_o benefit_n of_o faith_n whereby_o â—ee_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o quench_v this_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o object_n dares_n describe_v by_o the_o 1_o generality_n all._n 2_o quality_n fierie_n 3_o author_n devil_n 5_o a_o helmer_n hoâ—â—_n 6_o a_o sword_n word_n of_o god_n b_o the_o mean_n be_v prayer_n amplify_v by_o 1_o the_o kind_n set_v down_o 1_o generally_n aâ—â—_n 2_o particular_o prayer_n supplication_n 2_o the_o time_n abwayes_o 3_o the_o ground_n the_o spirit_n 4_o the_o help_n thereto_o watchfulness_n 5_o the_o continuance_n all_o perseverance_n 6_o the_o person_n for_o who_o set_v down_o 1_o generally_n all_o saint_n 2_o particular_o i_o here_o note_v 1_o the_o matter_n to_o be_v crave_v utterance_n this_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o 1_o manner_n open_v the_o mouth_n boldness_n 2_o end_n here_o note_n 1_o the_o action_n to_o make_v know_v 〈◊〉_d 2_o the_o object_n the_o gospel_n 3_o the_o quality_n mysteriâ—_n 2_o motive_n take_v from_o 1_o his_o function_n ambassador_n 2_o his_o condition_n in_o a_o chain_n both_o amplify_v by_o 1_o the_o end_n that_o i_o may_v preach_v bold_o 2_o the_o manner_n as_o i_o ought_v to_o speak_v a_o table_n of_o the_o head_n of_o such_o point_n as_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o several_a treatise_n of_o this_o book_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o order_n the_o first_o treatise_n of_o arm_v a_o christian_a soldier_n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o fountain_n of_o christian_a courage_n §_o 1._o the_o sum_n and_o several_a head_n page_n 1_o 2_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o point_n 3_o 3_o the_o apostle_n affection_n 3_o 4_o the_o need_n of_o christian_a courage_n 6_o 5_o all_o strength_n from_o god_n 9_o 6_o god_n power_n most_o mighty_a 12_o 7_o the_o benefit_n of_o confidence_n in_o god_n 15_o the_o second_o part_n the_o mean_n of_o stand_v sure_a §_o 1._o the_o head_n of_o those_o mean_n pag._n 16_o 2_o christian_n be_v soldier_n 16_o 3_o the_o use_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n 19_o 4_o christian_n armour_n spiritual_a 20_o 5_o christian_n armour_n complete_a 22_o 6_o the_o armour_n of_o god_n to_o be_v use_v 24_o 7_o every_o grace_n to_o be_v use_v 26_o 8_o man_n endeavour_n to_o be_v add_v to_o god_n assistance_n 29_o 8_o the_o end_n and_o benefit_n of_o christian_a armour_n 32_o 9_o who_o be_v without_o armour_n can_v have_v no_o hope_n to_o stand_v 33_o 10_o who_o well_o use_v their_o armour_n be_v sure_a to_o stand_v 35_o 11_o satan_n our_o adversary_n 37_o 12_o satan_n a_o terrible_a enemy_n 37_o 13_o the_o devil_n wile_n 39_o the_o three_o part_n the_o reason_n why_o we_o must_v be_v well_o arm_v §_o 1_o the_o coherence_n pag._n 44_o 2_o danger_n make_v watchful_a 45_o 3_o against_o presumption_n 46_o 4_o against_o despair_n 47_o 5_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n 48_o 6_o the_o danger_n of_o a_o christian_n combat_n 49_o 7_o none_n exempt_v from_o fight_n 51_o 8_o exposition_n of_o word_n 53_o 9_o how_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n exceed_v flesh_n and_o blood_n 54_o 10_o the_o devil_n have_v his_o hand_n in_o every_o temptation_n 56_o 11_o who_o can_v stand_v against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v much_o less_o stand_v against_o principality_n and_o power_n 57_o 12_o exposition_n of_o word_n 58_o 13_o of_o satan_n dominion_n 61_o 14_o of_o satan_n power_n 64_o 15_o of_o the_o restraint_n of_o satan_n power_n 66_o 16_o of_o satan_n power_n in_o miracle_n 66_o 17_o of_o satan_n power_n over_o man_n will_n 68_o 18_o of_o satan_n power_n over_o man_n heart_n 68_o 19_o of_o satan_n power_n in_o foretel_v thing_n to_o come_v 69_o 20_o of_o the_o extent_n of_o satan_n power_n 70_o 21_o of_o the_o power_n of_o evil_a angel_n compare_v to_o good_a 71_o 22_o of_o the_o restraint_n of_o satan_n power_n 72_o 23_o of_o the_o place_n where_o satan_n rule_v 75_o 24_o of_o the_o party_n over_o who_o satan_n rule_v 76_o 25_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o devil_n 79_o 26_o of_o the_o advantage_n which_o satan_n have_v 81_o 27_o of_o the_o help_n we_o have_v against_o satan_n advantage_n 83_o 28_o of_o satan_n evil_a quality_n â—3_n 29_o of_o the_o number_n of_o devil_n 86_o 30_o of_o satan_n abode_n in_o the_o air_n 89_o 31_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o satan_n quarrel_n 90_o the_o four_o part_n a_o repetition_n of_o the_o mean_n §_o 1_o of_o repeat_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n pag._n 95_o 2_o danger_n must_v make_v watchful_a 98_o 3_o a_o resolution_n of_o the_o verse_n 98_o 4_o whence_o our_o defence_n come_v 99_o 5_o of_o the_o reparre_n of_o grace_n 100_o 6_o why_o the_o whole_a armour_n be_v to_o be_v use_v 102_o 7_o of_o manful_a stand_n 102_o 8_o of_o the_o evil_a day_n 104_o 9_o of_o satan_n be_v loose_a 104_o 10_o of_o preparation_n against_o trial_n 106_o 11_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o trial_n 107_o
etc._n when_o the_o man_n of_o araâ—â—_n be_v strike_v with_o blindness_n they_o be_v easy_o without_o any_o resistance_n lead_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o chief_a and_o strong_a city_n of_o their_o enemy_n simil._n for_o they_o see_v not_o whither_o they_o go_v so_o ignorant_a man_n not_o see_v in_o who_o power_n they_o be_v suffer_v themselves_o there_o to_o be_v wicked_a person_n believe_v not_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v so_o cruel_a a_o tyrant_n as_o he_o be_v report_v to_o be_v they_o think_v he_o to_o be_v the_o best_a lord_n because_o he_o suffer_v they_o to_o do_v as_o they_o list_v and_o his_o temptation_n be_v agreeable_a to_o their_o corrupt_a humour_n and_o carnal_a desire_n they_o take_v most_o delight_n in_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n yea_o as_o christ_n 44._o say_v they_o will_v do_v the_o lust_n of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n 42._o be_v it_o then_o any_o marvel_n that_o the_o devil_n be_v their_o governor_n neither_o ignorant_a nor_o wicked_a person_n will_v subject_v themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n government_n christ_n not_o ignorant_a because_o they_o know_v not_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o not_o wicked_a because_o they_o think_v it_o too_o straight_o too_o much_o cross_v their_o licentious_a humour_n therefore_o in_o justice_n god_n give_v they_o over_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o devil_n hereby_o may_v trial_n be_v make_v whether_o we_o be_v under_o the_o rule_n and_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n or_o no._n no._n 19_o if_o we_o love_v darkness_n more_o than_o light_n if_o we_o 11._o have_v fellowship_n with_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n we_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n harken_v to_o this_o o_o ignorant_a person_n you_o that_o be_v neglecter_n and_o despiser_n of_o the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n that_o cry_v out_o against_o so_o much_o preach_v if_o at_o least_o your_o ear_n be_v better_a than_o your_o eye_n and_o you_o can_v believe_v that_o which_o by_o other_o be_v declare_v unto_o you_o harken_v to_o this_o also_o o_o you_o wicked_a person_n who_o pursue_v so_o eager_o the_o evil_a desire_n of_o your_o heart_n and_o the_o foolish_a custom_n of_o the_o vain_a world_n if_o at_o least_o your_o evil_a heart_n will_v let_v you_o yield_v to_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v turn_v to_o your_o good_a oh_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o these_o two_o sort_n of_o person_n to_o see_v in_o what_o a_o miserable_a plight_n they_o be_v by_o those_o governor_n under_o who_o they_o live_v then_o will_v the_o ignorant_a learn_fw-mi knowledge_n and_o sinner_n enter_v into_o a_o new_a course_n fond_o they_o think_v they_o live_v in_o great_a liberty_n whereas_o in_o truth_n they_o live_v in_o most_o slavish_a bondage_n i_o may_v just_o in_o this_o case_n take_v up_o the_o complaint_n of_o wisdom_n and_o say_v 22._o o_o you_o foolish_a how_o long_o will_v you_o love_v foolishness_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o hereby_o also_o man_n may_v learn_v how_o to_o come_v out_o of_o satan_n power_n namely_o 18._o by_o come_v out_o of_o darkness_n into_o light_n power_n so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v and_o lie_v in_o darkness_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n no_o possibility_n of_o free_v ourselves_o from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n 13._o god_n first_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o then_o translate_v we_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o son_n this_o use_n afford_v a_o good_a direction_n to_o magistrate_n to_o minister_n to_o all_o that_o have_v charge_n of_o other_o and_o to_o private_a person_n to_o magistrate_n that_o they_o take_v order_n to_o establish_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n in_o such_o place_n as_o be_v under_o their_o rule_n to_o minister_n that_o they_o be_v diligent_a and_o faithful_a in_o preach_v it_o to_o all_o that_o have_v charge_n that_o they_o bring_v such_o as_o be_v under_o they_o to_o the_o word_n to_o private_a person_n that_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o hear_v and_o careful_a to_o practice_v what_o they_o hear_v note_v what_o christ_n say_v of_o the_o issue_n and_o power_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v by_o his_o disciple_n 18._o he_o see_v satan_n fall_v down_o like_o lightning_n for_o by_o it_o man_n mind_n be_v enlighten_v and_o their_o heart_n convert_v so_o as_o satan_n can_v bear_v such_o sway_n over_o they_o as_o he_o do_v over_o ignorant_a and_o wicked_a person_n that_o which_o be_v in_o general_a say_v of_o free_v man_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n may_v particular_o be_v apply_v to_o those_o who_o be_v in_o bondage_n under_o his_o great_a viceroy_n on_o earth_n abandon_v even_o antichrist_n which_o deceive_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n his_o kingdom_n be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n where_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n shine_v forth_o the_o cloud_n and_o mist_n of_o that_o darkness_n vanish_v away_o experience_n show_v that_o where_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v rare_a there_o be_v great_a number_n of_o antichrist_n vassal_n god_n grant_v this_o may_v be_v due_o consider_v by_o they_o who_o for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o furtherance_n of_o religion_n do_v treat_v of_o mean_n whereby_o the_o number_n of_o papist_n may_v be_v diminish_v for_o ourselves_o let_v we_o first_o labour_n for_o the_o light_n of_o knowledge_n to_o enlighten_v we_o and_o then_o for_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n to_o renew_v we_o so_o shall_v we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n for_o the_o attain_n hereunto_o we_o must_v diligent_o attend_v to_o the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n and_o also_o pray_v for_o the_o 17._o spirit_n of_o revelation_n and_o sanctification_n they_o who_o have_v sure_a evidence_n that_o they_o be_v 8._o light_n in_o the_o lord_n light_n may_v from_o hence_o reap_v comfort_n in_o that_o thereby_o they_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o though_o they_o live_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o under_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n he_o be_v prince_n only_o of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n live_v therefore_o as_o child_n of_o light_n as_o the_o lord_n freeman_n have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n for_o 14._o what_o communion_n have_v light_a with_o darkness_n §._o 25._o of_o the_o nature_n of_o devil_n the_o three_o argument_n whereby_o the_o devil_n be_v describe_v be_v their_o nature_n they_o be_v here_o term_v 〈◊〉_d spiritual_a thing_n so_o that_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a substance_n spirit_n oft_o in_o scripture_n be_v they_o express_o call_v spirit_n and_o that_o both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n they_o be_v create_v spirit_n and_o spirit_n they_o still_o remain_v to_o be_v their_o fall_n have_v not_o alter_v their_o substance_n for_o than_o can_v not_o that_o nature_n and_o substance_n which_o transgress_v be_v punish_v use_v 1_o gross_o do_v they_o err_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o devil_n who_o think_v quality_n and_o teach_v that_o they_o be_v nothing_o but_o bad_a quality_n and_o evil_a affection_n which_o arise_v from_o our_o flesh_n the_o apostle_n express_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v flesh_n and_o imply_v that_o they_o be_v much_o more_o than_o flesh_n how_o then_o shall_v they_o be_v think_v to_o be_v affection_n arise_v from_o the_o flesh_n if_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_a thing_n they_o shall_v be_v no_o substance_n but_o only_a quality_n then_o neither_o shall_v the_o 7._o soul_n of_o man_n 14._o nor_o good_a angel_n nor_o 14._o god_n himself_o be_v a_o substance_n for_o all_o these_o in_o scripture_n be_v term_v spirit_n but_o spiritual_a thing_n may_v be_v as_o true_o and_o proper_o substance_n as_o bodily_a thing_n if_o not_o more_o it_o be_v not_o any_o outward_a property_n of_o a_o body_n that_o simple_o make_v a_o substance_n thing_n may_v be_v sensible_a and_o yet_o be_v no_o substance_n as_o colour_n sound_n smell_n etc._n etc._n but_o for_o the_o devil_n the_o action_n which_o they_o perform_v the_o place_n where_o they_o abide_v and_o from_o whence_o they_o go_v up_o and_o down_o the_o power_n wherewith_o they_o be_v endue_v the_o torment_n and_o pain_n which_o they_o endure_v with_o many_o other_o like_o argument_n which_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v collect_v concern_v they_o evident_o show_v that_o they_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o substance_n the_o contrary_a opinion_n as_o it_o be_v erroneous_a so_o it_o be_v very_o dangerous_a in_o that_o it_o do_v much_o extenuate_v those_o fearful_a thing_n which_o have_v be_v deliver_v concern_v devil_n yea_o it_o make_v they_o to_o be_v but_o fable_n therefore_o this_o error_n be_v so_o much_o the_o rather_o to_o be_v take_v heed_n of_o §._o 26_o of_o the_o advantage_n which_o satan_n have_v the_o spiritual_a nature_n of_o devil_n do_v many_o way_n aggravate_v
their_o terror_n terrible_a for_o they_o be_v spirit_n terrible_a it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v 1_o invisible_a though_o they_o see_v we_o in_o every_o place_n and_o on_o every_o side_n within_o and_o without_o yet_o they_o can_v be_v see_v of_o us._n and_o as_o their_o nature_n be_v so_o be_v their_o assault_n such_o as_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v be_v see_v consider_v what_o advantage_n one_o that_o see_v have_v against_o a_o blind_a man_n 11_o the_o sodomite_n who_o so_o fierce_o assault_v lot_n house_n be_v strike_v with_o blindness_n can_v do_v no_o hurt_n 19_o elisha_n himself_o alone_o lead_v a_o army_n of_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v blind_a whither_o he_o list_v we_o to_o spirit_n be_v as_o blind_a man_n we_o can_v neither_o see_v they_o nor_o their_o assault_n i_o speak_v of_o man_n as_o they_o be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n natural_a man_n god_n give_v to_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n spiritual_a eye_n to_o discern_v they_o and_o avoid_v they_o 2_o privy_a to_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v or_o speak_v whether_o we_o be_v in_o company_n or_o alone_o in_o light_n or_o in_o darkness_n scarce_o a_o thought_n can_v pass_v from_o we_o but_o they_o can_v shrewd_o guess_v at_o it_o soon_o can_v they_o espy_v out_o all_o our_o device_n against_o they_o 11._o the_o king_n of_o aram_n find_v it_o to_o be_v a_o great_a disadvantage_n that_o his_o enemy_n have_v one_o who_o can_v disclose_v the_o word_n that_o he_o speak_v in_o his_o privy_a chamber_n and_o his_o heart_n be_v trouble_v for_o this_o thing_n what_o great_a advantage_n have_v these_o spiritual_a enemy_n against_o we_o who_o be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n 3_o not_o hinder_v by_o any_o bodily_a impediment_n no_o sensible_a substance_n can_v any_o whit_n stay_v their_o course_n or_o slacken_v their_o enterprise_n they_o can_v either_o pass_v through_o or_o pass_v over_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o will_v stop_v and_o hinder_v we_o as_o army_n of_o man_n stone_n wall_n iron_n gate_n wood_n water_n yea_o sea_n and_o ocean_n with_o the_o like_a they_o need_v not_o such_o space_n of_o time_n to_o pass_v from_o place_n to_o place_n as_o we_o do_v but_o can_v on_o the_o sudden_a be_v in_o diverse_a place_n which_o be_v many_o million_o of_o mile_n asunder_o for_o they_o have_v no_o corporal_a gravity_n to_o hinder_v they_o neither_o can_v they_o be_v let_v by_o any_o bodily_a obstacle_n the_o sun_n be_v not_o swift_a than_o they_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o man_n eye_n the_o lightning_n from_o heaven_n be_v not_o more_o quick_a or_o speedy_a 49_o this_o also_o be_v a_o very_a great_a advantage_n 4_o not_o subject_a to_o any_o faint_a 5._o to_o wearisomeness_n to_o fail_v or_o decay_v and_o the_o like_a as_o body_n be_v for_o they_o be_v simple_a substance_n not_o frame_v of_o any_o external_a matter_n or_o contrary_a quality_n which_o cause_n faint_v decay_a etc._n etc._n hence_o it_o be_v that_o after_o they_o have_v do_v many_o thousand_o great_a exploit_n they_o be_v as_o fresh_a and_o ready_a to_o do_v many_o more_o as_o they_o be_v at_o first_o they_o need_v no_o rest_a time_n but_o continual_o night_n and_o day_n be_v assault_a man_n without_o intermission_n and_o without_o cease_v some_o comfort_n it_o be_v to_o they_o who_o be_v sore_o assault_v by_o bodily_a enemy_n that_o the_o night_n come_v on_o etc._n which_o usual_o cause_v some_o stay_n but_o in_o the_o combat_n with_o spiritual_a enemy_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o any_o such_o matter_n no_o they_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o death_n 15._o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n they_o have_v assault_v man_n and_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v they_o continue_v whereby_o they_o must_v needs_o gather_v much_o experience_n which_o be_v a_o great_a disadvantage_n i_o may_v further_o proceed_v in_o set_v down_o other_o particular_a point_n of_o advantage_n which_o they_o have_v against_o we_o in_o this_o respect_n that_o they_o be_v spiritual_a thing_n but_o these_o may_v suffice_v and_o sure_o these_o may_v be_v enough_o to_o discourage_v many_o and_o make_v they_o say_v §._o 27._o of_o the_o help_n we_o have_v against_o satan_n advantage_n if_o our_o enemy_n have_v such_o advantage_n to_o what_o purpose_n do_v we_o resist_v and_o maintain_v fight_n against_o they_o object_n answ_n though_o they_o be_v spirit_n yet_o god_n in_o the_o power_n of_o who_o may_v we_o be_v strong_a be_v a_o spirit_n of_o spirit_n the_o high_a spirit_n every_o way_n infinite_a god_n be_v invisible_a even_o to_o they_o and_o they_o as_o blind_a as_o beetle_n to_o god_n they_o can_v know_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n yet_o god_n know_v all_o their_o device_n god_n be_v every_o where_o present_a much_o less_o subject_a to_o decay_v than_o they_o yea_o god_n give_v to_o his_o soldier_n his_o spirit_n to_o open_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v see_v the_o devil_n temptation_n he_o discover_v all_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o wicked_a one_o and_o 22._o trust_v he_o out_o of_o his_o hold_n he_o keep_v we_o from_o faint_v and_o for_o our_o further_a encouragement_n 11._o give_v his_o host_n of_o good_a angel_n a_o charge_n to_o guard_v we_o and_o keep_v we_o in_o all_o our_o way_n use_v 3_o this_o point_n concern_v the_o spiritual_a nature_n of_o our_o enemy_n be_v a_o strong_a motive_n to_o urge_v those_o exhortation_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o of_o fly_v to_o god_n and_o rely_v upon_o his_o power_n and_o likewise_o of_o use_v spiritual_a armour_n §._o 28._o of_o satan_n evil_a quality_n the_o four_o argument_n whereby_o the_o devil_n be_v describe_v be_v their_o quality_n which_o be_v wickedness_n some_o restrain_v this_o to_o their_o malice_n in_o particular_a their_o malice_n 11._o have_v be_v in_o part_n lay_v forth_o by_o discover_v their_o manifold_a wile_n and_o shall_v further_o be_v declare_v on_o the_o last_o clause_n of_o this_o verse_n here_o i_o will_v speak_v of_o their_o wickedness_n in_o general_a for_o so_o i_o take_v the_o extent_n of_o this_o word_n in_o this_o place_n the_o devil_n be_v extreme_o evil_a they_o be_v whole_o and_o only_o set_v upon_o mischief_n and_o wickedness_n evil_a therefore_o as_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o exaggeration_n they_o be_v here_o call_v spirit_n of_o wickedness_n so_o elsewhere_o satan_n be_v term_v by_o a_o kind_n of_o propriety_n 19_o that_o wicked_a one_o many_o attribute_n in_o scripture_n be_v give_v to_o they_o to_o set_v forth_o their_o wickedness_n as_o 23._o unclean_a 2._o evil_a foul_a spirit_n with_o the_o like_a in_o many_o respect_n may_v the_o devil_n be_v account_v most_o monstrous_o wicked_a reason_n 1_o because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o wickedness_n 44._o that_o which_o christ_n say_v of_o one_o particular_a branch_n of_o wickedness_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o general_a he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o wickedness_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n 2_o because_o by_o nature_n he_o be_v most_o impure_a no_o jot_n no_o dram_n of_o goodness_n in_o he_o if_o that_o be_v true_a of_o a_o natural_a man_n 5._o that_o all_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o much_o more_o be_v it_o true_a of_o the_o devil_n 3_o because_o he_o be_v most_o willing_a and_o forward_a unto_o evil_n take_v delight_n therein_o not_o unfit_o may_v i_o apply_v the_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n to_o he_o 3._o he_o love_v evil_o more_o than_o good_a and_o lie_v more_o than_o to_o speak_v truth_n he_o be_v of_o himself_o so_o set_v on_o mischief_n that_o he_o need_v none_o to_o egg_n he_o forward_o neither_o do_v it_o ever_o repent_v he_o of_o any_o evil_n that_o he_o do_v 4_o because_o evil_n be_v his_o continual_a practice_n what_o good_a he_o can_v he_o hinder_v and_o draw_v as_o many_o as_o he_o can_v to_o evil_n all_o his_o temptation_n be_v to_o wickedness_n first_o he_o tempt_v man_n to_o sin_n and_o ever_o since_o cease_v he_o not_o more_o and_o more_o to_o stir_v he_o up_o thereunto_o and_o that_o not_o only_o by_o himself_o but_o also_o by_o his_o instrument_n the_o flesh_n the_o world_n persecutor_n idolater_n heretic_n profane_a man_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o hereby_o may_v we_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o devil_n meddle_v with_o we_o when_o he_o prevail_v against_o we_o us._n whensoever_o we_o be_v solicit_v to_o any_o wickedness_n then_o be_v the_o devil_n at_o our_o elbow_n when_o we_o commit_v any_o wickedness_n then_o have_v the_o devil_n beguile_v we_o and_o prevail_v against_o us._n as_o by_o our_o disposition_n to_o righteousness_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o holiness_n we_o may_v know_v the_o powerful_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n on_o we_o so_o we_o may_v know_v
but_o we_o keep_v nothing_o from_o satan_n which_o be_v his_o due_n he_o seek_v to_o get_v those_o from_o christ_n who_o christ_n have_v dear_o buy_v even_o with_o the_o price_n of_o his_o own_o blood_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o diabolical_a property_n to_o raise_v unjust_a quarrel_n and_o by_o force_n to_o seek_v to_o wring_v from_o any_o that_o which_o he_o have_v no_o rightâ—_n unto_o if_o we_o be_v thus_o set_v upon_o lawful_o we_o may_v defend_v ourselves_o and_o with_o confidence_n call_v for_o god_n aid_n yea_o also_o in_o faith_n depend_v upon_o he_o §._o 3._o of_o resist_v one_o offensive_a weapon_n the_o word_n of_o god_n enemy_n which_o be_v a_o sword_n be_v put_v into_o our_o hand_n so_o that_o just_a occasion_n be_v offer_v we_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o do_v our_o best_a to_o repel_v and_o drive_v away_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n hereof_o i_o shall_v speak_v more_o large_o on_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 17._o ver_fw-la §._o 4._o of_o stand_v at_o defiance_n every_o part_n and_o piece_n of_o this_o armour_n fly_v be_v for_o the_o forepart_n of_o a_o man_n never_o a_o piece_n for_o his_o back_n or_o hind-part_n what_o do_v this_o imply_v but_o that_o we_o shall_v always_o stand_v against_o our_o enemy_n face_n to_o face_n and_o never_o show_v they_o our_o back_n never_o fly_v from_o they_o but_o have_v 11._o nâ—hemias_n holy_a resolution_n and_o say_v shall_v such_o as_o we_o fly_v oft_o we_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o fight_v wrestle_v stand_v resist_v etc._n etc._n never_o persuade_v in_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o god_n to_o fly_v that_o be_v to_o yield_v the_o victory_n unto_o satan_n we_o may_v wise_o avoid_v his_o temptation_n and_o not_o yield_v to_o they_o when_o by_o they_o he_o seek_v to_o draw_v we_o from_o the_o service_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o his_o slavery_n and_o thus_o 14._o we_o be_v command_v to_o to_o fly_v from_o idolatry_n to_o 22._o fly_v from_o the_o lust_n of_o youth_n etc._n etc._n but_o timorous_o to_o cease_v from_o resist_a temptation_n and_o withstand_v the_o devil_n be_v dangerous_a to_o ourselves_o and_o dishonourable_a to_o god_n it_o make_v satan_n even_o insult_v over_o god_n himself_o 5._o who_o soldier_n we_o be_v and_o get_v great_a advantage_n against_o we_o for_o fly_v from_o god_n who_o have_v we_o to_o fly_v unto_o be_v out_o of_o god_n protection_n the_o devil_n will_v soon_o make_v a_o prey_n of_o us._n let_v we_o not_o think_v that_o if_o we_o yield_v the_o field_n the_o devil_n will_v be_v content_v it_o be_v not_o the_o glory_n of_o conquest_n that_o he_o seek_v so_o much_o as_o our_o destruction_n 8._o he_o seek_v who_o to_o devour_v §._o 5._o of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o our_o armour_n in_o this_o particular_a enumeration_n of_o these_o several_a piece_n fence_v i_o find_v a_o christian_a soldier_n arm_v from_o top_n to_o toe_n for_o here_o be_v a_o helmet_n for_o his_o head_n and_o face_n a_o breastplate_n together_o with_o the_o tasset_n and_o cush_n from_o neck_n to_o middle_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o knee_n a_o girdle_n to_o knit_v they_o together_o greaves_n from_o knee_n to_o the_o sole_n of_o the_o foot_n a_o sword_n for_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o a_o shield_n for_o the_o left_a well_o therefore_o may_v the_o apostle_n term_v it_o whole_a armour_n use_v 1_o so_o whole_a and_o complete_a be_v this_o armour_n as_o we_o need_v seek_v for_o no_o other_o to_o add_v to_o it_o or_o to_o cover_v it_o over_o as_o it_o be_v madness_n to_o reject_v this_o and_o trust_v to_o the_o clout_n and_o paper_n armour_n of_o papist_n and_o worldling_n so_o it_o be_v childishness_n and_o mere_a folly_n to_o cover_v this_o whole_a armour_n over_o with_o any_o other_o and_o so_o needless_o clog_v the_o soul_n yea_o it_o be_v derogatory_n to_o god_n honour_n and_o wisdom_n and_o a_o degree_n of_o presumption_n such_o be_v they_o as_o acknowledge_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a and_o yet_o think_v it_o no_o harm_n to_o have_v humane_a tradition_n add_v thereto_o or_o that_o christ_n only_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o yet_o the_o help_n of_o saint_n to_o do_v no_o harm_n or_o that_o faith_n only_o be_v sufficient_a for_o justification_n and_o yet_o no_o hurt_n to_o join_v work_n also_o with_o faith_n in_o the_o office_n of_o justify_v a_o sinner_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o let_v our_o care_n be_v to_o be_v arm_v with_o this_o whole_a armour_n and_o every_o piece_n of_o it_o and_o so_o we_o may_v well_o content_v ourselves_o therewith_o bold_o may_v we_o defy_v our_o enemy_n have_v it_o on_o and_o not_o fear_v what_o they_o can_v do_v unto_o us._n these_o use_n have_v be_v large_o handle_v so_o as_o i_o need_v not_o now_o further_o insist_v upon_o they_o the_o three_o part_n girdle_n of_o truth_n ephes_n 6._o 14._o have_v your_o loin_n gird_v about_o with_o truth_n §._o 1._o of_o the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o truth_n the_o first_o piece_n of_o spiritual_a armour_n here_o in_o order_n set_v down_o by_o the_o apostle_n be_v truth_n in_o handle_v whereof_o i_o will_v show_v first_o what_o truth_n be_v here_o mean_v second_o how_o fit_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o girdle_n three_o what_o account_n be_v to_o be_v make_v thereof_o four_o what_o wile_n the_o devil_n have_v to_o wrest_v it_o from_o we_o for_o the_o first_o there_o be_v in_o man_n a_o fourfold_a truth_n 1._o of_o judgement_n judgement_n 2._o of_o heart_n 3._o of_o speech_n 4._o of_o action_n truth_n of_o judgement_n be_v when_o a_o man_n judgement_n agreee_v with_o god_n word_n which_o be_v the_o touchstone_n of_o truth_n so_o as_o the_o principle_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o he_o profess_v and_o his_o opinion_n concern_v the_o same_o be_v ground_v thereon_o and_o may_v be_v warrant_v thereby_o when_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n be_v enlighten_v by_o god_n spirit_n and_o inform_v by_o his_o word_n remain_v settle_v and_o establish_v in_o that_o doctrine_n which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n teach_v then_o be_v there_o truth_n in_o his_o judgement_n this_o truth_n be_v it_o for_o which_o 12._o saint_n peter_n commend_v the_o distress_a jew_n to_o who_o he_o write_v and_o which_o 15_o saint_n paul_n exhort_v the_o ephesian_n to_o follow_v this_o be_v oppose_v to_o error_n truth_n of_o heart_n be_v the_o singleness_n and_o sincerity_n thereof_o heart_n whereby_o a_o man_n seek_v to_o approve_v himself_o unto_o god_n the_o searcher_n of_o all_o heart_n and_o to_o be_v accept_v of_o he_o 6._o this_o be_v that_o truth_n in_o the_o inward_a affection_n which_o god_n love_v and_o 3._o wherewith_o hezekiah_n comfort_v himself_o yea_o which_o he_o plead_v before_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o sentence_n of_o death_n this_o be_v oppose_v to_o hypocrisy_n truth_n of_o speech_n be_v a_o agreement_n of_o the_o word_n of_o a_o man_n mouth_n both_o with_o his_o mind_n speech_n and_o also_o with_o the_o matter_n which_o he_o utter_v this_o be_v it_o whereunto_o we_o be_v exhort_v ephes_n 4._o vers_fw-la 25._o speak_v the_o truth_n and_o 1._o which_o the_o apostle_n oft_o affirm_v of_o himself_o this_o be_v oppose_v to_o lie_v 7._o when_o a_o man_n speak_v against_o his_o mind_n and_o conscience_n and_o to_o falsehood_n when_o a_o man_n speak_v contrary_a to_o the_o thing_n itself_o truth_n of_o action_n action_n be_v a_o plain_a faithful_a and_o honest_a deal_n in_o all_o thing_n whether_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n or_o man_n when_o man_n neither_o make_v show_v of_o do_v that_o which_o indeed_o they_o do_v not_o or_o of_o do_v it_o otherwise_o then_o they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d this_o truth_n be_v in_o nathaniel_n in_o which_o respect_n christ_n call_v he_o a_o israelite_n in_o truth_n this_o be_v oppose_v to_o dissimulation_n and_o deceit_n §._o 5._o what_o kind_n of_o truth_n be_v here_o mean_v some_o apply_v the_o truth_n here_o mention_v to_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n as_o if_o only_a the_o soundness_n of_o it_o be_v mean_v other_o restrain_v it_o to_o the_o uprightness_n and_o sincerity_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o affection_n other_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o word_n and_o speech_n and_o other_o expound_v it_o of_o the_o purity_n and_o innocency_n of_o our_o practice_n and_o carriage_n but_o whosoever_o exclude_v any_o of_o these_o forename_a branch_n of_o truth_n come_v as_o i_o take_v it_o short_a of_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n all_o of_o they_o must_v concur_v to_o make_v up_o the_o strength_n and_o beauty_n of_o this_o girdle_n for_o truth_n be_v a_o general_a property_n salt_n which_o as_o salt_n season_v every_o thing_n and_o make_v it_o savoury_a to_o god_n and_o man_n the_o whole_a lump_n must_v be_v leaven_a with_o it_o i_o mean_v the_o whole_a man_n
throughout_o his_o opinion_n his_o affection_n his_o communication_n his_o conversation_n 1_o truth_n of_o judgement_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n rest_n for_o though_o our_o heart_n be_v never_o so_o sincere_a our_o speech_n never_o so_o true_a our_o action_n never_o so_o plain_a yet_o if_o in_o judgement_n we_o be_v mislead_v all_o be_v but_o as_o straw_n and_o stubble_n which_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o fire_n of_o trial_n will_v soon_o be_v consume_v it_o seem_v that_o before_o paul_n be_v instruct_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o truth_n in_o his_o heart_n for_o he_o 3._o be_v zealous_a towards_o god_n yea_o also_o in_o his_o speech_n and_o action_n for_o 6._o he_o be_v unrebukeable_a concern_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v the_o law_n yea_o 9_o he_o think_v in_o himself_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v what_o he_o do_v he_o have_v not_o a_o double_a heart_n a_o double_a tongue_n he_o pretend_v not_o what_o he_o never_o intend_v yet_o because_o he_o want_v truth_n in_o judgement_n all_o be_v but_o 8._o dross_n and_o loss_n unto_o he_o 2_o to_o truth_n of_o judgement_n heart_n must_v truth_n of_o heart_n be_v add_v or_o else_o notwithstanding_o the_o soundness_n of_o doctrine_n which_o we_o profess_v we_o make_v ourselves_o odious_a and_o abominable_a to_o god_n for_o god_n give_v man_n but_o one_o single_a simple_a heart_n if_o any_o have_v 〈◊〉_d a_o heart_n and_o a_o heart_n the_o devil_n have_v give_v he_o a_o double_a heart_n it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o god_n image_n god_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o judas_n know_v the_o truth_n of_o religion_n and_o preach_v it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o disciple_n but_o want_v truth_n in_o his_o other_o part_n what_o good_a get_v he_o thereby_o but_o the_o witness_n of_o his_o conscience_n against_o himself_o 3_o but_o what_o if_o a_o man_n which_o profess_v the_o true_a religion_n action_n think_v he_o have_v a_o single_a heart_n and_o yet_o be_v give_v to_o lie_v and_o to_o deal_v deceitful_o sure_o he_o disgrace_v his_o profession_n and_o give_v just_a cause_n of_o suspicion_n that_o he_o have_v no_o honest_a heart_n for_o the_o heart_n be_v as_o a_o fountain_n out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n proceed_v a_o man_n word_n and_o action_n yea_o the_o heart_n be_v as_o a_o queen_n and_o have_v a_o command_n of_o a_o man_n tongue_n and_o of_o all_o his_o outward_a part_n so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v truth_n in_o it_o there_o will_v be_v truth_n in_o all_o the_o other_o part_n sincerity_n in_o the_o heart_n will_v keep_v the_o tongue_n from_o lie_v and_o the_o whole_a carriage_n of_o a_o man_n from_o dissimulation_n and_o deceit_n we_o see_v then_o that_o of_o necessity_n all_o these_o four_o branch_n of_o truth_n must_v be_v join_v together_o to_o make_v up_o this_o girdle_n §._o 3._o what_o kind_n of_o girdle_n be_v here_o mean_v point_n 11_o the_o next_o point_n be_v girdle_n concern_v the_o metaphor_n and_o the_o fit_a application_n of_o this_o grace_n of_o truth_n this_o speech_n of_o 〈◊〉_d gird_v the_o loin_n be_v in_o scripture_n take_v in_o a_o double_a sense_n one_o for_o truss_v up_o a_o man_n garment_n the_o other_o for_o close_a and_o fast_o tie_v his_o harness_n together_o in_o the_o former_a sense_n the_o metaphor_n be_v take_v from_o traveller_n or_o runner_n for_o in_o those_o country_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o wear_v long_o aside_o garment_n which_o if_o they_o be_v not_o tuck_v up_o they_o will_v hang_v dangle_v about_o the_o heel_n of_o such_o as_o travel_v or_o run_v a_o race_n and_o so_o be_v a_o great_a hindrance_n unto_o they_o in_o this_o sense_n this_o metaphor_n be_v 46_o oft_o use_v 29._o and_o thereby_o god_n people_n be_v teach_v 11._o to_o remove_v all_o impediment_n in_o their_o christian_a course_n and_o journey_n 35._o and_o to_o be_v as_o well_o prepare_v as_o they_o can_v be_v to_o perform_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o latter_a sense_n the_o metaphor_n be_v take_v from_o soldier_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o knit_v their_o armour_n close_o and_o fast_o unto_o they_o and_o so_o tie_v their_o loin_n hard_a partly_o to_o keep_v their_o armour_n from_o lose_v and_o shake_v and_o partly_o to_o keep_v their_o body_n steady_a 2._o in_o this_o sense_n the_o lord_n say_v to_o job_n 2._o gird_v up_o thy_o loin_n like_o a_o man_n that_o last_o phrase_n like_o a_o man_n show_v that_o he_o speak_v to_o he_o as_o unto_o a_o soldier_n who_o he_o will_v have_v to_o stand_v steadfast_a and_o to_o hearken_v unto_o he_o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o this_o latter_a sense_n and_o signify_v a_o soldierlike_a gird_v of_o the_o loin_n for_o which_o purpose_n they_o who_o wear_v armour_n use_v to_o have_v a_o strong_a fair_a girdle_n common_o call_v a_o belt_n whereby_o they_o knit_v fast_o together_o and_o close_o unto_o their_o middle_n the_o upper_a and_o low_a piece_n of_o their_o armour_n as_o their_o breastplate_n and_o their_o tasset_n and_o cush_n these_o belt_n as_o they_o be_v strong_a so_o they_o be_v set_v with_o stud_n be_v fair_a and_o large_a there_o be_v a_o double_a use_n of_o they_o one_o to_o keep_v the_o several_a piece_n of_o armour_n fast_o and_o close_o together_o and_o to_o hold_v the_o loin_n of_o a_o man_n firm_a and_o steady_a that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v the_o sure_a and_o hold_v out_o the_o long_o the_o other_o to_o cover_v the_o joint_n of_o the_o armour_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v see_v the_o first_o use_n be_v for_o strength_n the_o second_o for_o ornament_n §._o 4._o wherein_o a_o girdle_n be_v resemble_v to_o truth_n thus_o truth_n be_v both_o a_o ornament_n to_o a_o christian_a soldier_n â—9_n and_o also_o a_o excellent_a mean_n of_o strength_n to_o uphold_v he_o for_o it_o do_v both_o grace_n and_o honour_v he_o before_o god_n and_o man_n and_o also_o fast_o hold_v together_o other_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n especial_o in_o temptation_n when_o they_o be_v most_o shake_v and_o so_o uphold_v he_o this_o will_v more_o evident_o appear_v by_o the_o particular_a branch_n of_o truth_n before_o mention_v 1_o what_o great_a ornament_n and_o beauty_n to_o religion_n religion_n than_o soundness_n and_o evidence_n of_o truth_n this_o be_v the_o very_a glory_n and_o crown_v thereof_o all_o other_o vain_a gloss_n as_o antiqui_fw-la â—â—e_z universality_n unity_n uniformity_n succession_n consent_n multitude_n pomp_n revenue_n &c_n &c_n be_v separate_v from_o truth_n aâ—_n but_o as_o so_o many_o pearl_n in_o a_o blind_a eye_n simil._n which_o make_v it_o so_o much_o the_o more_o deform_a for_o the_o more_o ancient_a universal_a uniform_a and_o pompous_a superstition_n idolatry_n or_o any_o false_a religion_n be_v the_o more_o odious_a and_o detestable_a it_o be_v but_o the_o more_o true_a and_o sound_v it_o be_v the_o more_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a it_o be_v so_o for_o strength_n simil._n what_o can_v better_a settle_v and_o establish_v the_o judgement_n of_o a_o man_n then_o truth_n great_a be_v truth_n and_o prevail_v it_o be_v like_o a_o sharp_a sword_n in_o a_o weak_a man_n hand_n which_o be_v able_a to_o pierce_v deep_a though_o there_o be_v but_o small_a strength_n to_o thrust_v it_o hicron_n truth_n can_v be_v overcome_v neither_o be_v daunt_v with_o the_o multitude_n of_o enemy_n this_o be_v it_o which_o have_v make_v martyr_n in_o all_o age_n to_o stand_v to_o their_o profession_n unto_o death_n and_o to_o seal_v it_o with_o their_o blood_n rather_o than_o start_v from_o it_o yea_o though_o many_o of_o they_o be_v illiterate_a man_n and_o weak_a woman_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o other_o branch_n of_o truth_n thing_n a_o upright_o and_o sincere_a heart_n make_v a_o man_n amiable_a before_o god_n himself_o 5._o david_n be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o single_a heart_n be_v term_v 22._o a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n and_o 9_o noach_v be_v a_o upright_a man_n find_v grace_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n no_o eloquence_n or_o learning_n can_v so_o grace_v and_o commend_v a_o man_n speech_n as_o truth_n for_o lie_v and_o falsehood_n be_v part_n of_o that_o 29._o foul_a and_o filthy_a communication_n which_o the_o apostle_n condemn_v 17._o the_o lord_n hate_v a_o lie_a tongue_n 22._o it_o be_v a_o abomination_n unto_o he_o no_o outward_a comeliness_n of_o body_n can_v so_o commend_v a_o man_n as_o plain_a faithful_a and_o honest_a deal_n 47._o this_o make_v nathaniel_n so_o gracious_a in_o christ_n eye_n but_o none_o more_o odious_a and_o detestable_a to_o god_n and_o man_n then_o dissemble_v and_o deceitful_a person_n the_o conscience_n of_o such_o make_v they_o to_o shun_v the_o light_n and_o be_v afraid_a of_o god_n presence_n man_n as_o 8._o adam_n so_o
to_o god_n and_o man_n so_o that_o a_o conformity_n thereunto_o be_v righteousness_n §._o 2._o of_o the_o kind_n of_o righteousness_n object_n this_o be_v such_o a_o piece_n of_o armour_n as_o none_o in_o this_o life_n can_v attain_v unto_o but_o christ_n jesus_n the_o true_a natural_a son_n of_o god_n who_o by_o a_o excellency_n and_o propriety_n be_v call_v 14._o that_o just_a one_o of_o he_o it_o be_v proper_o say_v 17._o that_o he_o put_v on_o righteousness_n as_o a_o breast_n plate_n indeed_o at_o first_o 31._o god_n make_v man_n righteous_a and_o in_o heaven_n the_o saint_n shall_v be_v all_o 13._o just_a and_o perfect_a but_o on_o earth_n 10_o there_o be_v none_o righteous_a no_o not_o one_o answer_n righteousness_n there_o be_v a_o double_a righteousness_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n one_o legal_a frame_v according_a to_o the_o exact_a rule_n and_o strict_a rigour_n of_o the_o law_n the_o other_o eâ—angelicall_n accept_v according_a to_o the_o gracious_a favour_n and_o limitation_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o law_n require_v two_o thing_n first_o a_o absolute_a perfection_n in_o every_o part_n point_n and_o degree_n thereof_o second_o this_o perfection_n in_o that_o very_a party_n who_o be_v justify_v thereby_o 5._o for_o moses_n thus_o describe_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n that_o the_o man_n even_o the_o man_n himself_o in_o and_o by_o himself_o which_o do_v those_o thing_n even_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n according_a to_o the_o uttermost_a extent_n of_o they_o shall_v live_v thereby_o but_o 10._o curse_a be_v every_o man_n that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o gospel_n both_o those_o be_v limit_v and_o the_o rigour_n of_o they_o mitigate_v righteousness_n for_o there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o evangelicall_a righteousness_n one_o 6_o of_o faith_n the_o other_o of_o 18_o a_o good_a conscience_n the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n be_v christ_n himself_o faith_n with_o his_o righteousness_n impute_v to_o we_o and_o by_o faith_n receive_v of_o we_o in_o which_o respect_n expound_v christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o justify_v and_o save_v those_o which_o fulfil_v it_o now_o we_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o flesh_n dwell_v in_o we_o can_v fulfil_v it_o christ_n therefore_o subject_v himself_o thereto_o he_o perfect_o fulfil_v it_o to_o they_o which_o believe_v his_o perfect_a righteousness_n be_v impute_v so_o as_o they_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v thereby_o thus_o be_v christ_n the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o which_o by_o the_o law_n be_v exact_v of_o our_o own_o person_n by_o the_o gospel_n be_v accept_v for_o we_o in_o christ_n who_o perform_v it_o this_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n be_v comprise_v under_o the_o four_o piece_n of_o spiritual_a armour_n verse_n 16._o here_o therefore_o be_v especial_o mean_v the_o righteousness_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n conscience_n §._o 3._o of_o that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v here_o mean_v this_o righteousness_n be_v a_o powerful_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o the_o regenerate_a whereby_o they_o endeavour_v to_o approve_v themselves_o unto_o god_n and_o man_n by_o perform_v what_o god_n law_n require_v to_o be_v perform_v unto_o both_o i_o term_v it_o first_o a_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n because_o it_o be_v the_o 11._o spirit_n which_o quicken_v and_o enable_v we_o to_o do_v what_o we_o do_v 2_o powerful_a because_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n 1._o dead_a in_o sin_n and_o 5._o not_o able_a of_o ourselves_o so_o much_o as_o to_o think_v a_o good_a think_n 3_o in_o the_o regenerate_a for_o 6._o that_o only_a which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n 4_o 16._o endeavour_v for_o this_o be_v true_a and_o earnest_a with_o the_o very_a uttermost_a of_o our_o power_n 18._o be_v the_o great_a perfection_n which_o in_o this_o world_n we_o can_v attain_v unto_o 5_o to_o approve_v to_o god_n and_o man_n because_o 39_o duty_n be_v require_v towards_o both_o 6_o what_o god_n law_n require_v because_o that_o show_v what_o god_n do_v approve_v and_o what_o man_n shall_v approve_v 6._o this_o be_v that_o righteousness_n for_o which_o zacâ—ary_n and_o elizabeth_n be_v commend_v this_o consist_v of_o two_o branch_n first_o to_o abstain_v from_o evil_a second_o to_o do_v good_a 3._o david_n describe_v a_o righteous_a man_n sai_z sure_o he_o do_v none_o iniquity_n but_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n 14._o oft_o do_v the_o scripture_n join_v those_o two_o together_o 17._o as_o two_o essential_a part_n of_o righteousness_n except_o these_o two_o do_v concur_v the_o breastplate_n be_v not_o sound_a §._o 4._o of_o resemble_v righteousness_n to_o a_o breastplate_n point_n 2_o the_o second_o point_n be_v concern_v the_o fit_a resemblance_n of_o righteousness_n to_o a_o breastplate_n breastplate_n 〈◊〉_d the_o original_a word_n translate_v breastplate_n proper_o signify_v that_o part_n of_o the_o body_n wherein_o the_o vital_a part_n as_o the_o heart_n lung_n liver_n and_o the_o like_a do_v lie_v the_o whole_a upper_a part_n of_o a_o man_n body_n before_o even_o from_o the_o neck_n to_o the_o thigh_n be_v comprise_v under_o this_o title_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o that_o piece_n of_o armour_n which_o cover_v this_o part_n of_o the_o body_n have_v the_o same_o name_n the_o use_n of_o this_o piece_n be_v to_o keep_v safe_a the_o vital_a part_n and_o preserve_v a_o man_n from_o be_v mortal_o wound_v or_o kill_v downright_a thus_o do_v righteousness_n keep_v the_o christian_a soldier_n safe_a and_o sure_a 4_o that_o the_o devil_n with_o all_o his_o assault_n can_v pierce_v his_o soul_n and_o so_o utter_o destroy_v he_o a_o lion_n which_o be_v strong_a among_o beast_n prou._n 30._o 30._o may_v be_v take_v and_o destroy_v 1_o sam._n 17._o 3._o 6._o but_o so_o can_v the_o righteous_a this_o use_n of_o righteousness_n will_v yet_o more_o evident_o appear_v soul_n if_o we_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v that_o do_v indeed_o mortal_o wound_v the_o soul_n and_o drawâ—forth_o the_o vital_a blood_n and_o very_a life_n of_o it_o it_o be_v sin_n and_o nothing_o but_o sin_n that_o can_v destroy_v the_o soul_n by_o it_o do_v satan_n first_o wound_n and_o kill_v our_o first_o parent_n by_o it_o have_v he_o from_o time_n to_o time_n prevail_v in_o the_o world_n for_o sin_n first_o provoke_v god_n wrath_n procure_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n bring_v death_n and_o all_o the_o concomitance_n thereof_o 56_o the_o very_a sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n sin_n first_o kindle_v hell_n fire_n and_o still_o continue_v to_o blow_v up_o and_o inflame_v the_o same_o where_o the_o breastplate_n of_o righteousness_n be_v well_o put_v on_o there_o sin_n have_v no_o power_n righteousness_n be_v as_o contrary_a to_o sin_n as_o water_n to_o fire_n and_o it_o will_v soon_o quench_v the_o heat_n of_o sin_n §._o 5._o of_o put_v on_o the_o breastplate_n of_o righteousness_n point_n 3_o this_o breastplate_n of_o righteousness_n be_v put_v on_o by_o the_o right_a practice_n of_o true_a repentance_n on_o which_o according_a to_o the_o proper_a notation_n and_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d word_n be_v a_o change_n of_o the_o mind_n namely_o such_o a_o change_n as_o bring_v forth_o a_o reform_a life_n this_o true_a alteration_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n first_o cause_v a_o thorough_a detestation_n of_o our_o former_a wicked_a course_n together_o with_o a_o utter_a abjuration_n and_o renounce_v of_o the_o same_o and_o then_o a_o holy_a resolute_a purpose_n to_o lead_v another_o kind_n of_o life_n and_o instead_o of_o former_a sin_n to_o practice_v contrary_a duty_n as_o if_o a_o man_n in_o former_a time_n have_v be_v profane_a to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o religious_a for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v if_o a_o blasphemer_n before_o more_o careful_a to_o honour_v the_o name_n of_o god_n if_o riotous_a so_o much_o the_o more_o sober_a etc._n etc._n these_o be_v 8._o fruit_n worthy_a of_o repentance_n so_o long_o as_o these_o two_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n first_o a_o utter_a detestation_n of_o all_o former_a wickedness_n second_o a_o constant_a resolution_n and_o faithful_a endeavour_n to_o perform_v new_a obedience_n remain_v in_o our_o heart_n the_o devil_n can_v easy_o if_o at_o all_o prevail_v against_o us._n but_o if_o the_o mind_n be_v not_o alter_v and_o a_o thorough_a change_n wrought_v therein_o though_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o mean_n to_o restrain_v we_o from_o sin_n and_o provoke_v we_o to_o do_v many_o good_a thing_n yet_o will_v the_o devil_n soon_o get_v advantage_n against_o us._n 13._o sin_n be_v deceitful_a 8._o satan_n be_v subtle_a and_o busy_a if_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o alter_v in_o our_o heart_n the_o mean_n of_o restraint_n be_v
of_o they_o as_o i_o take_v it_o be_v the_o grace_n itself_o one_o be_v knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o other_o be_v peace_n of_o conscience_n the_o former_a be_v imply_v under_o this_o word_n gospel_n for_o without_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o soul_n can_v be_v settle_v the_o gospel_n unto_o he_o which_o know_v it_o not_o be_v no_o gospel_n of_o no_o use_n at_o all_o the_o other_o be_v imply_v under_o this_o word_n peace_n whereby_o be_v mean_v that_o peace_n of_o conscience_n which_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v wrought_v in_o us._n but_o the_o preparation_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v another_o grace_n distinct_a from_o both_o these_o even_o a_o effect_n which_o follow_v from_o they_o both_o wherefore_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v not_o the_o thing_n itself_o so_o neither_o of_o those_o grace_n several_o consider_v in_o itself_o be_v the_o distinct_a piece_n of_o armour_n here_o mean_v the_o syriach_n translator_n well_o clear_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o thus_o turn_v it_o interp_v put_v as_o shoe_n on_o your_o foot_n the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n under_o this_o word_n preparation_n then_o according_a to_o the_o literal_a and_o grammatical_a construction_n which_o be_v the_o best_a and_o sure_a be_v the_o grace_n itself_o comprise_v for_o it_o imply_v a_o furniture_n which_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n procure_v and_o prepare_v or_o a_o heart_n settle_v resolve_a and_o prepare_v by_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n to_o go_v on_o to_o god_n through_o all_o difficulty_n now_o the_o very_a grace_n itself_o which_o thus_o settle_v the_o soul_n i_o take_v to_o be_v patience_n for_o it_o be_v without_o all_o doubt_n the_o drift_n 1._o some_o take_v the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v a_o readiness_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n think_v that_o the_o apostle_n allude_v to_o that_o pprophecy_n of_o jsaiah_n how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o foot_n of_o he_o that_o declare_v peace_n isa_n 52._o 7._o answ_n thus_o this_o piece_n of_o armour_n shall_v appertain_v only_o to_o minister_n whereas_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o apostle_n prescribe_v the_o whole_a armour_n to_o all_o christian_n 2._o other_o to_o be_v a_o promptness_n to_o profess_v the_o gospel_n agreeable_a to_o saint_n peter_n counsel_n be_v ready_a or_o prepare_v to_o give_v a_o answer_n etc._n etc._n 1._o pet._n 3._o 15._o answer_n this_o promptness_n and_o readiness_n be_v rather_o a_o effect_n of_o the_o grace_n here_o mean_v than_o the_o grace_n itself_o as_o we_o shall_v after_o hear_v 3._o other_o to_o be_v a_o evangelicall_a obedience_n answer_n thus_o will_v it_o be_v confound_v with_o the_o former_a grace_n for_o righteousness_n be_v a_o obedience_n to_o god_n word_n 4._o other_o to_o be_v the_o gospel_n itself_o allude_v to_o that_o of_o david_n thy_o word_n be_v a_o lamp_n unto_o my_o foot_n psal_n 119._o 105._o answer_n the_o phrase_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o use_v show_v that_o not_o so_o much_o the_o gospel_n itself_o as_o something_o wrought_v thereby_o be_v here_o mean_v and_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n locum_fw-la to_o arm_v the_o christian_a soldier_n against_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n by_o this_o particular_a piece_n of_o spiritual_a armour_n here_o mean_v but_o what_o grace_n so_o fit_a thereunto_o as_o patience_n this_o be_v it_o wherewith_o job_n to_o use_v christ_n phrase_n luke_o 21._o 19_o do_v even_o possess_v his_o soul_n and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o saint_n james_n prescribe_v as_o a_o mean_n to_o arm_v we_o against_o trouble_n jam._n 1._o 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n for_o patience_n be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o bear_v those_o cross_n which_o god_n lay_v upon_o us._n many_o be_v the_o trouble_n which_o the_o christian_a hebrew_n endure_v for_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o enable_v they_o to_o endure_v all_o those_o trouble_n the_o apostle_n say_v 36._o they_o have_v need_n of_o patience_n under_o this_o word_n patience_n i_o comprise_v all_o those_o first_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o the_o gospel_n teach_v that_o man_n be_v prepare_v to_o go_v with_o christ_n into_o the_o field_n as_o the_o denial_n of_o one_o self_n that_o take_v up_o of_o one_o cross_n with_o resolution_n to_o follow_v christ_n it_o be_v here_o call_v 〈◊〉_d a_o preparation_n because_o by_o it_o a_o man_n be_v fit_v prepare_v and_o make_v ready_a to_o go_v on_o in_o his_o course_n notwithstanding_o all_o danger_n and_o distress_n whatsoever_o meet_v with_o he_o in_o the_o way_n to_o hinder_v he_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n which_o teach_v it_o and_o be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o nothing_o but_o the_o gospel_n can_v prepare_v a_o man_n heart_n against_o trouble_n last_o this_o epithet_n peace_n be_v add_v to_o show_v what_o the_o gospel_n bring_v unto_o we_o and_o work_v in_o we_o namely_o peace_n to_o god_n as_o we_o shall_v after_o more_o full_o hear_v to_o conclude_v this_o first_o point_n in_o brief_a note_n that_o it_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o reconciliation_n which_o pacify_v our_o conscience_n prepare_v our_o heart_n and_o work_v in_o they_o true_a sound_a christian_a patience_n whereby_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o march_v on_o in_o our_o course_n against_o all_o annoyance_n §._o 2._o of_o the_o resemblance_n of_o patience_n to_o shoe_n point_n 2_o two_o the_o piece_n of_o harness_n whereunto_o patience_n be_v here_o resemble_v be_v be_v that_o whereby_o a_o soldier_n foot_n or_o leg_n be_v cover_v for_o 〈◊〉_d foot_n be_v here_o express_v and_o the_o metaphor_n of_o 〈◊〉_d be_v shod_a imply_v as_o much_o by_o foot_n he_o mean_v leg_n also_o the_o piece_n of_o armour_n that_o be_v proper_a to_o this_o purpose_n be_v call_v greaves_n or_o leg-harnesse_n they_o be_v also_o call_v soldier_n shoe_n and_o boot_n the_o metaphor_n may_v either_o be_v general_o take_v of_o all_o shoe_n or_o particular_o of_o greaves_n for_o the_o general_a we_o all_o know_v that_o the_o use_n of_o shoe_n be_v to_o keep_v our_o foot_n from_o sharp_a stone_n hard_a clod_n with_o the_o like_a for_o our_o foot_n be_v natural_o tender_a insomuch_o that_o if_o we_o go_v abroad_o barefoot_a every_o hard_a stone_n hurt_v they_o every_o sharp_a stick_n and_o prick_a thorn_n pierce_v they_o therefore_o we_o use_v not_o to_o venture_v abroad_o barefoot_a if_o any_o be_v so_o foolhardy_a as_o to_o venture_v soon_o will_v he_o wax_v weary_a and_o either_o sit_v down_o and_o go_v no_o further_o or_o else_o turn_v back_o again_o but_o if_o we_o have_v good_a boot_n or_o shoe_n on_o than_o we_o think_v ourselves_o well_o fence_v and_o so_o with_o boldness_n and_o courage_n go_v on_o whatsoever_o the_o way_n be_v to_o apply_v this_o metaphor_n stone_n stick_n thorn_n and_o the_o like_a be_v not_o more_o grievous_a to_o our_o bare_a foot_n than_o trouble_n cross_n and_o affliction_n be_v to_o our_o naked_a heart_n and_o soul_n now_o than_o this_o world_n through_o which_o we_o must_v pass_v to_o heaven_n be_v a_o very_a hard_a and_o rough_a way_n stony_a and_o thorny_a full_a of_o all_o sort_n of_o affliction_n if_o our_o soul_n be_v naked_a and_o bare_a not_o fence_v with_o patience_n and_o so_o fit_v and_o prepare_v well_o to_o endure_v all_o cross_n we_o shall_v either_o never_o venture_v to_o enter_v into_o this_o hard_a way_n or_o at_o least_o not_o endure_v to_o hold_v out_o therein_o but_o if_o our_o soul_n be_v thorough_o possess_v with_o sound_n and_o true_a patience_n then_o shall_v we_o with_o undaunted_a courage_n pass_v through_o all_o the_o trouble_n of_o this_o world_n for_o the_o particular_a which_o be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v consider_v war_n because_o the_o apostle_n whole_a direction_n be_v take_v from_o war_n the_o use_n of_o greaves_n and_o leg-harnesse_n be_v to_o keep_v the_o leg_n and_o foot_n from_o hurt_n and_o wound_n because_o if_o they_o be_v wound_v or_o break_v a_o man_n can_v no_o long_o stand_v but_o be_v overthrow_v such_o soldier_n as_o stand_v in_o the_o front_n of_o the_o battle_n or_o single_v themselves_o out_o alone_o as_o 6_o goliath_n most_o common_o have_v their_o leg_n fence_v with_o these_o beside_o it_o be_v a_o stratagem_n which_o enemy_n oft_o use_v comment_fw-fr to_o stick_v the_o way_n by_o which_o they_o know_v that_o the_o adverse_a party_n must_v needs_o pass_v with_o short_a stub_n and_o pike_n end_n of_o spear_n and_o such_o like_a of_o purpose_n to_o gall_v their_o foot_n and_o leg_n and_o make_v they_o weary_a of_o go_v on_o soldier_n use_v to_o wear_v boot_n and_o greaves_n to_o prevent_v such_o mischief_n sure_o the_o devil_n use_v such_o a_o stratagem_n against_o christian_a soldier_n for_o know_v in_o
of_o body_n sickness_n and_o such_o like_a cross_n can_v bear_v vexation_n of_o mind_n or_o disturbance_n of_o their_o passion_n 3_o it_o be_v also_o uncertain_a how_o long_o we_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o trial_n because_o the_o continuance_n of_o our_o life_n be_v uncertain_a this_o world_n be_v the_o field_n of_o the_o lord_n battle_n so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o the_o field_n the_o enemy_n will_v assault_v we_o now_o to_o yield_v before_o the_o battle_n be_v end_v be_v worse_a than_o never_o to_o have_v endure_v any_o at_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o all_o our_o former_a patience_n be_v not_o only_o lose_v but_o also_o turn_v into_o shame_n and_o ignominy_n and_o 38._o god_n provoke_v utter_o to_o give_v we_o over_o this_o last_o point_n be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v regard_v because_o most_o fail_v therein_o for_o many_o can_v endure_v a_o heavy_a burden_n and_o a_o sore_a brunt_n for_o a_o while_n but_o if_o long_o it_o lie_v upon_o they_o than_o they_o faint_v this_o be_v it_o wherein_o the_o hebrew_n fail_v 3._o for_o the_o redress_v whereof_o the_o apostle_n be_v very_a earnest_n §._o 18._o of_o too_o light_a regard_n of_o cross_n two_o extreme_n whereunto_o we_o be_v very_o prone_a to_o run_v patience_n the_o preacher_n and_o which_o much_o hinder_v this_o perfect_a work_n of_o patience_n be_v note_v by_o 11._o and_o by_o 5._o the_o apostle_n one_o be_v too_o light_a regard_n the_o other_o be_v too_o great_a fear_n of_o such_o cross_n as_o god_n lay_v on_o man_n for_o some_o despise_v they_o as_o matter_n not_o much_o to_o be_v regard_v so_o much_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o original_a 〈◊〉_d word_n imply_v other_o faint_a and_o sink_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v unsupportable_a not_o to_o be_v endure_v so_o much_o also_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d other_o original_a word_n imply_v they_o look_v not_o to_o god_n who_o smite_v these_o fix_v their_o eye_n too_o fast_o upon_o his_o justice_n and_o wrath_n it_o be_v common_o stupidity_n of_o mind_n or_o stubborness_n of_o will_n that_o make_v man_n fall_v into_o the_o former_a 3._o they_o who_o be_v by_o nature_n stupid_a and_o blockish_a have_v not_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o cross_n but_o be_v like_a to_o man_n dead_a drink_v pro._n 23._o 33._o they_o endure_v many_o trouble_n but_o receive_v no_o good_a by_o any_o trouble_n such_o be_v those_o israelite_n of_o who_o 53._o jeremiah_n complain_v and_o 2._o pharaoh_n be_v such_o a_o one_o they_o who_o be_v of_o a_o stubborn_a disposition_n despise_v god_n correction_n as_o 22._o the_o fool_n who_o foolishness_n will_v not_o depart_v from_o he_o though_o thou_o shall_v bray_v he_o in_o a_o mortar_n etc._n etc._n such_o be_v those_o israelite_n of_o who_o 5_o isaiah_n complain_v and_o 22._o ahaz_n be_v such_o a_o one_o these_o be_v two_o dangerous_a rock_n at_o which_o many_o suffer_v shipwreck_n two_o such_o stumble_a block_n as_o cause_v many_o to_o fall_v and_o pitch_n into_o hell_n yet_o stoic_n many_o count_v the_o first_o of_o these_o namely_o so_o to_o stand_v out_o all_o cross_n as_o not_o to_o be_v move_v therewith_o a_o virtue_n answerable_a to_o this_o heathenish_a opinion_n be_v the_o practice_n of_o many_o who_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n let_v public_a judgement_n fall_v on_o the_o land_n where_o they_o live_v as_o famine_n plague_n sword_n etc._n etc._n or_o on_o city_n and_o town_n in_o that_o land_n as_o inundation_n of_o water_n fire_n sickness_n etc._n etc._n or_o on_o their_o own_o house_n their_o wife_n and_o child_n be_v little_o move_v no_o though_o it_o fall_v upon_o their_o own_o pate_n if_o they_o may_v be_v free_v from_o they_o or_o deliver_v out_o of_o they_o they_o think_v it_o well_o if_o not_o they_o think_v it_o destiny_n they_o must_v bear_v it_o and_o so_o like_a beast_n or_o rather_o like_o block_n lie_v under_o their_o burden_n thus_o many_o lie_n on_o their_o death_n bed_n without_o remorse_n like_o 37._o naball_n who_o heart_n die_v within_o he_o and_o he_o be_v like_o a_o stone_n §._o 19_o of_o despise_v god_n correction_n the_o other_o sort_n that_o through_o a_o rebellious_a will_n despise_v god_n correction_n be_v the_o worse_a sort_n they_o provoke_v god_n to_o show_v himself_o a_o god_n of_o vengeance_n even_o a_o consume_a fire_n for_o 26._o with_o the_o froward_a he_o will_v show_v himself_o froward_a read_v what_o god_n threaten_v leu_n 26._o 18_o 21_o 24_o 28._o and_o how_o he_o execute_v those_o threat_n amo._n 4._o 6._o etc._n etc._n that_o in_o these_o our_o day_n man_n carry_v themselves_o stout_o against_o god_n be_v too_o evident_a both_o by_o god_n deal_n and_o man_n for_o god_n be_v very_o merciful_a slow_a to_o anger_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n then_o that_o he_o have_v of_o late_o send_v so_o may_v judgement_n one_o after_o another_o unto_o this_o land_n we_o may_v true_o say_v with_o jeremiah_n unto_o god_n 12._o we_o have_v sin_v and_o rebel_v therefore_o thou_o have_v not_o spare_v for_o man_n who_o be_v better_v by_o the_o lord_n correct_v hand_n what_o sin_n be_v leave_v oh_o belove_a let_v we_o take_v heed_n we_o provoke_v not_o god_n to_o lay_v his_o tod_n aside_o and_o to_o take_v up_o a_o staff_n or_o if_o that_o make_v we_o not_o stoop_v to_o unsheathe_v his_o sword_n and_o clean_o cut_v we_o off_o §._o 20._o of_o faint_v under_o the_o cross_n this_o extreme_a the_o wickede_a sortfall_n into_o into_o the_o other_o fall_v the_o weak_a sort_n but_o the_o better_a yea_o many_o the_o dear_a saint_n of_o god_n 6._o david_n seem_v by_o his_o own_o confession_n to_o have_v faint_v in_o his_o mourning_n for_o such_o be_v the_o feebleness_n of_o our_o nature_n such_o our_o forgetfulness_n of_o god_n power_n and_o promise_n that_o we_o oft_o let_v go_v from_o we_o those_o stay_n and_o prop_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v afford_v unto_o we_o to_o uphold_v the_o apostle_n imply_v that_o even_o god_n child_n without_o great_a watchfulness_n and_o continual_a observation_n be_v very_o ready_a to_o wax_v faint_a experience_n as_o of_o all_o other_o time_n so_o of_o we_o also_o do_v verify_v as_o much_o for_o how_o be_v it_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o slackness_n in_o many_o who_o have_v be_v heretofore_o very_o forward_o &_o zealous_a and_o that_o man_n after_o proceed_n shall_v be_v so_o unlike_a to_o their_o former_a good_a beginning_n but_o that_o they_o faint_v by_o reason_n of_o that_o hard_a way_n and_o those_o manifold_a trouble_n by_o which_o we_o must_v pass_v unto_o heaven_n great_a be_v the_o danger_n and_o damage_n of_o this_o faint_a it_o make_v man_n weary_a of_o well_o do_v it_o cause_v they_o to_o repent_v of_o the_o good_a which_o be_v do_v and_o to_o turn_v back_o into_o a_o easy_a course_n as_o they_o suppose_v and_o so_o to_o lose_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o that_o good_a which_o have_v be_v do_v yea_o it_o oft_o cause_v fearful_a doubt_n and_o despair_n and_o so_o make_v all_o the_o help_n which_o the_o scripture_n afford_v to_o be_v in_o vain_a §._o 21._o direction_n to_o keep_v man_n from_o despise_v the_o cross_n we_o ought_v therefore_o to_o be_v watchful_a against_o both_o these_o extreme_n correction_n that_o we_o fall_v not_o into_o the_o former_a observe_v these_o few_o direction_n 1_o in_o all_o affliction_n look_v as_o 11._o david_n do_v unto_o he_o who_o smite_v and_o know_v that_o they_o come_v not_o by_o chance_n but_o by_o god_n wise_a dispose_n providence_n and_o that_o purposely_o to_o breed_v in_o we_o true_a remorse_n know_v also_o that_o the_o lord_n can_v add_v cross_a unto_o cross_n till_o he_o pull_v down_o our_o stout_a stomach_n or_o break_v our_o proud_a back_n and_o bring_v we_o to_o utter_v confusion_n yea_o know_v that_o his_o wrath_n be_v as_o his_o greatness_n infinite_a unsupportable_a on_o whosoever_o it_o light_v it_o crush_v he_o down_o to_o hell_n so_o that_o though_o a_o man_n may_v think_v he_o can_v bear_v all_o outward_a cross_n yet_o god_n wrath_n can_v press_v he_o much_o more_o heavy_o 2_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o judgement_n which_o other_o man_n by_o despise_v the_o lord_n bring_v upon_o themselves_o this_o may_v work_v upon_o thy_o hard_a heart_n it_o be_v a_o especial_a point_n of_o wisdom_n to_o be_v warn_v by_o other_o man_n harm_n this_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o three_o captain_n which_o be_v send_v to_o eliah_n etc._n note_v the_o issue_n 3_o make_v use_n of_o the_o least_o cross_n and_o begin_v speedy_o to_o humble_v thyself_o if_o thy_o heart_n begin_v to_o be_v touch_v suffer_v it_o not_o present_o to_o be_v harden_v again_o but_o more_o and_o more_o humble_a thyself_o thus_o will_v the_o lord_n repent_v of_o the_o judgement_n he_o intend_v and_o
be_v a_o mother-grace_n which_o breed_v and_o bring_v forth_o other_o grace_n as_o the_o heart_n be_v quicken_v send_v forth_o life_n into_o all_o the_o other_o part_n grace_n that_o it_o be_v the_o first_o 12._o be_v evident_a for_o christ_n be_v that_o fountain_n in_o who_o all_o fullness_n dwell_v col._n 1._o 19_o of_o who_o fullness_n alâ—_n receive_v joh._n 1._o 16._o without_o who_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o joh._n 15._o 5._o now_o it_o be_v faith_n whereby_o we_o touch_v christ_n by_o faith_n christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n ephes_n 3._o 17._o the_o spiritual_a life_n which_o we_o live_v we_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n gal._n 2._o 20._o therefore_o till_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v ingraff_v into_o christ_n no_o true_a save_v grace_n can_v be_v in_o a_o man_n without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n heb._n 11._o 1._o that_o also_o it_o be_v a_o mother_n grace_n be_v clear_a grace_n for_o from_o faith_n spring_v repentance_n love_n new_a obedience_n etc._n etc._n repentance_n be_v a_o change_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d notation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n imply_v now_o what_o be_v it_o that_o change_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v it_o not_o the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n infinite_a love_n and_o rich_a mercy_n a_o persuasion_n that_o a_o man_n sin_n be_v pardon_v the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o fear_v of_o hell_n fire_n may_v work_v some_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n commit_v yea_o also_o it_o may_v restrain_v a_o man_n from_o commit_v many_o sin_n at_o least_o for_o a_o time_n but_o that_o which_o alter_v the_o natural_a disposition_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o change_v and_o reform_v it_o be_v faith_n in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n faith_n by_o faith_n god_n purify_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n true_a christian_a love_n also_o be_v a_o reflection_n of_o god_n love_n to_o man_n till_o a_o man_n feel_v god_n love_n to_o warm_v his_o heart_n and_o to_o set_v it_o on_o fire_n he_o can_v love_v neither_o god_n nor_o man_n he_o that_o love_v his_o brother_n aright_o must_v love_v he_o in_o and_o for_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o must_v love_v god_n before_o but_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o any_o to_o love_n god_n except_o he_o believe_v that_o god_n love_v he_o can_v a_o piece_n of_o iron_n give_v heat_n and_o burn_v except_o it_o be_v first_o heat_v by_o the_o fire_n but_o our_o heart_n be_v natural_o more_o destitute_a of_o love_n to_o god_n than_o any_o iron_n of_o heat_n they_o must_v therefore_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n by_o god_n love_n and_o a_o sweet_a apprehension_n thereof_o before_o they_o can_v love_v god_n 19_o we_o love_v god_n because_o he_o love_v we_o first_o it_o be_v 6._o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n thus_o i_o may_v further_o show_v how_o all_o other_o sanctify_a grace_n spring_v from_o faith_n but_o what_o follow_v from_o thence_o sure_o this_o that_o if_o any_o sanctify_a and_o save_v grace_n be_v needful_a then_o be_v faith_n especial_o which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o without_o it_o no_o grace_n at_o all_o no_o life_n at_o all_o for_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n 30._o hab._n 2._o 4._o from_o faith_n come_v the_o spiritual_a life_n of_o a_o christian_a in_o this_o world_n gal._n 2._o 20._o and_o eternal_a life_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v joh._n 3._o 16_o etc._n etc._n yea_o no_o benefit_n from_o christ_n without_o faith_n though_o christ_n 34._o receive_v the_o spirit_n without_o measure_n and_o 19_o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o shall_v all_o fullness_n dwell_v yet_o to_o such_o as_o have_v no_o faith_n he_o be_v as_o profitable_a a_o deep_a well_o out_o of_o which_o no_o water_n of_o life_n can_v be_v have_v but_o when_o a_o man_n have_v faith_n what_o be_v the_o profit_n and_o benefit_n thereof_o much_o every_o way_n 17._o by_o faith_n christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o so_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o 17._o by_o faith_n we_o live_v by_o faith_n we_o be_v 25._o reconcile_v 28._o justify_v 9_o sanctify_a 8._o save_v it_o be_v infinite_a to_o reckon_v up_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o faith_n in_o regard_n of_o profit_n and_o benefit_n to_o ourselves_o it_o far_o surpass_v all_o other_o grace_n by_o other_o grace_n as_o love_v mercy_n kindness_n wisdom_n and_o the_o like_a we_o may_v be_v profitable_a to_o other_o but_o faith_n be_v it_o which_o draw_v and_o bring_v in_o to_o ourselves_o body_n and_o soul_n all_o the_o profit_n it_o be_v also_o a_o grace_n of_o admirable_a comfort_n comfortable_a this_o be_v it_o which_o bring_v 1._o peace_n of_o conscience_n 4â—7_n that_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n this_o uphold_v in_o all_o trouble_n and_o that_o many_o time_n above_o and_o against_o sense_n and_o reason_n all_o comfort_n without_o faith_n be_v in_o vain_a when_o all_o other_o comfort_n fail_v then_o may_v faith_n uphold_v us._n thus_o faith_n uphold_v 15._o job_n 6._o david_n 12_o jehosaphat_n when_o other_o grace_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n fail_v faith_n may_v support_v we_o for_o the_o conscience_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o man_n himself_o to_o his_o disposition_n and_o carriage_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o many_o temptation_n and_o many_o alteration_n but_o faith_n have_v respect_n to_o god_n and_o his_o promise_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v prop_n or_o rather_o rock_n that_o never_o fail_v in_o this_o respect_n be_v faith_n fit_o compare_v to_o a_o shield_n for_o as_o a_o soldier_n who_o have_v a_o good_a shield_n and_o be_v able_a well_o to_o use_v it_o will_v not_o utter_o be_v discourage_v but_o stand_v out_o in_o the_o battle_n though_o his_o head-piece_n be_v crack_v his_o breastplate_n batter_v his_o girdle_n loose_a &c_n &c_n so_o when_o verity_n righteousness_n patience_n and_o other_o like_a grace_n seem_v to_o fail_v he_o that_o have_v sound_a faith_n will_v not_o utter_o be_v quail_v and_o confound_v faith_n be_v so_o excellent_a a_o grace_n as_o that_o whereby_o god_n be_v most_o honour_a so_o necessary_a profitable_a and_o comfortable_a a_o grace_n as_o have_v be_v show_v what_o point_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v make_v know_v be_v more_o to_o be_v press_v often_o to_o be_v inculcate_v about_o what_o can_v a_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n better_o spend_v his_o time_n study_n and_o pain_n for_o faith_n be_v the_o most_o proper_a and_o principal_a object_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v 8._o the_o word_n of_o faith_n 2._o the_o preach_n of_o faith_n yea_o 19_o faith_n itself_o §._o 9_o of_o the_o high_a account_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o make_v of_o faith_n as_o minister_n be_v most_o to_o preach_v this_o doctrine_n so_o be_v people_n to_o learn_v it_o above_o all_o to_o be_v very_o well_o instruct_v in_o it_o that_o they_o may_v know_v what_o true_a faith_n be_v yea_o to_o examine_v themselves_o whether_o they_o have_v in_o they_o this_o grace_n or_o no_o if_o not_o to_o inquire_v how_o it_o may_v be_v get_v how_o discern_v and_o prove_v if_o they_o have_v it_o to_o labour_v well_o to_o preserve_v increase_n and_o use_v it_o for_o faith_n be_v a_o capital_a grace_n we_o must_v therefore_o in_o this_o respect_n learn_v wisdom_n of_o the_o serpent_n who_o have_v a_o especial_a care_n of_o his_o head_n if_o he_o be_v assault_v and_o can_v fly_v he_o will_v cover_v his_o head_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o body_n and_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v strike_v and_o wound_v rather_o than_o his_o head_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o more_o careful_a of_o this_o head_n virtue_n because_o satan_n who_o well_o know_v the_o worth_n of_o it_o seek_v most_o to_o assault_v it_o be_v it_o not_o good_a wisdom_n to_o look_v to_o that_o most_o of_o all_o which_o he_o most_o of_o all_o siâ—teth_v of_o these_o point_n i_o shall_v more_o distinct_o speak_v afterward_o this_o i_o think_v good_a to_o premise_v by_o way_n of_o preparation_n unto_o the_o discourse_n follow_v take_v occasion_n from_o the_o apostle_n preface_n above_o all_o §._o 10._o of_o the_o papist_n câ—uill_n against_o faith_n if_o any_o popish_o mind_a shall_v think_v object_n or_o say_v that_o so_o much_o preach_v and_o learn_v of_o faith_n be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o good_a work_n and_o make_v man_n careless_a of_o all_o piety_n and_o charity_n i_o answer_v work_n that_o if_o any_o be_v so_o mind_v they_o be_v 7._o blind_v by_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n shall_v not_o shine_v unto_o they_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o no_o other_o doctrine_n can_v make_v man_n more_o conscionable_a in_o perform_v all_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o man_n than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o
in_o and_o by_o who_o 28._o we_o be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_a faith_n because_o 9_o by_o it_o god_n purify_v our_o heart_n §._o 14._o of_o the_o definition_n of_o justify_n faith_n this_o true_a definitio_fw-la sound_a evangelist_n unfeigned_a justify_v sanctify_a save_v faith_n whereof_o we_o now_o speak_v i_o say_v this_o faith_n be_v a_o belief_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n offer_v therein_o be_v receive_v in_o this_o definition_n note_v the_o two_o usual_a part_n of_o a_o definition_n 1._o genus_fw-la the_o common_a matter_n of_o it_o a_o belief_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o fâ—â—mâ—_n the_o particular_a form_n or_o difference_n whereby_o christ_n etc._n etc._n the_o former_a show_v wherein_o true_a justify_v faith_n agree_v with_o other_o kind_n of_o faith_n the_o latter_a wherein_o it_o differ_v from_o they_o 1_o it_o be_v a_o belief_n this_v it_o have_v common_a with_o all_o kind_n of_o faith_n remotum_fw-la where_o there_o be_v no_o belief_n no_o credence_n no_o assent_n give_v body_n there_o be_v no_o faith_n at_o all_o 2_o of_o the_o gospel_n though_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o general_a object_n of_o justify_v faith_n proximum_fw-la yet_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o special_a object_n thereof_o by_o it_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o believer_n especial_o move_v and_o affect_v and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o justify_v faith_n have_v common_a with_o that_o kind_n of_o faith_n that_o come_v near_a unto_o it_o and_o be_v hardly_o distinguish_v from_o it_o namely_o a_o temporary_a faith_n what_o the_o gospel_n be_v we_o have_v show_v 4._o before_o the_o sum_n of_o it_o be_v plain_o and_o full_o lay_v down_o by_o christ_n himself_o in_o these_o word_n 16._o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n phrase_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n 3_o whereby_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n offer_v therein_o weak_a christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o subject_a matter_n 5._o and_o very_a substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o the_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a object_n of_o justify_v faith_n christ_n i_o say_v not_o bare_o and_o naked_o consider_v in_o himself_o for_o then_o be_v he_o no_o saviour_n but_o accompany_v with_o all_o those_o benefit_n which_o as_o our_o mediator_n and_o redeemer_n he_o wrought_v and_o purchase_v for_o us._n the_o apostle_n set_v down_o four_o of_o those_o benefit_n 30._o wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n redemption_n under_o which_o the_o other_o may_v be_v comprise_v these_o be_v say_v to_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n 1_o because_o of_o the_o necessary_a relation_n betwixt_o receive_v and_o offer_v for_o receive_v presuppose_v a_o offering_n 2_o to_o show_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o receive_n which_o be_v god_n free_a offer_n 3_o to_o show_v that_o all_o they_o who_o receive_v not_o christ_n plain_o reject_v he_o and_o so_o be_v just_o condemn_v for_o reject_v he_o 4_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v the_o nature_n of_o justify_v faith_n especial_o consist_v for_o thereby_o be_v christ_n make_v a_o man_n own_o in_o this_o the_o best_a temporary_a faith_n that_o may_v be_v come_v short_a of_o justify_v faith_n for_o all_o that_o joy_n which_o temporary_a believer_n conceive_v arise_v not_o from_o any_o true_a possession_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o from_o some_o apprehension_n of_o those_o great_a and_o excellent_a thing_n which_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v promise_v justify_v faith_n be_v as_o it_o it_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o soul_n a_o spiritual_a instrument_n frame_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o lie_v hold_v on_o christ_n and_o apply_v or_o take_v unto_o ourselves_o and_o receive_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n offer_v unto_o us._n 54._o this_o word_n of_o receive_v fit_o answer_v that_o metaphor_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v 27_o so_o oft_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n you_o know_v that_o all_o the_o benefit_n we_o receive_v by_o food_n come_v from_o our_o eat_n &_o drink_v it_o though_o there_o be_v set_v before_o a_o man_n great_a plenty_n of_o dainty_a and_o wholesome_a cheer_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v not_o eat_v where_o be_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o so_o in_o vain_a be_v christ_n with_o all_o his_o benefit_n offer_v if_o he_o be_v not_o receive_v fit_o also_o do_v it_o answer_v another_o excellent_a metaphor_n 2._o namely_o of_o marriage_n which_o be_v oft_o use_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o set_v forth_o that_o near_a union_n which_o be_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o the_o faithful_a god_n make_v offer_v of_o his_o son_n in_o marriage_n to_o mankind_n christ_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o be_v a_o suitor_n and_o to_o be_v espouse_v minister_n his_o friend_n entreat_v we_o in_o christ_n steed_n to_o accept_v he_o when_o in_o our_o heart_n we_o accept_v this_o offer_n and_o receive_v this_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v our_o husband_n then_o in_o truth_n and_o indeed_o we_o believe_v and_o not_o before_o thus_o have_v i_o open_v this_o definition_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o several_a part_n thereof_o out_o of_o it_o two_o especial_a point_n be_v to_o be_v note_v 1_o that_o every_o faithful_a soul_n mind_n every_o true_a believer_n give_v a_o full_a assent_n in_o his_o mind_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o 16._o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n so_o as_o here_o be_v exclude_v 6._o a_o waver_a opinion_n for_o belief_n be_v a_o strong_a persuasion_n and_o also_o a_o presumptuous_a conceit_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v 13._o the_o word_n of_o truth_n which_o can_v deceive_v 2_o that_o with_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o mind_n will_n there_o go_v a_o consent_n of_o the_o will_v soas_n what_o the_o believer_n conceive_v in_o his_o understanding_n to_o be_v true_a he_o embrace_v in_o his_o will_n to_o be_v good_a and_o so_o in_o his_o heart_n joyful_o receive_v that_o faâ—â—r_n which_o god_n free_o offer_v unto_o he_o namely_o christ_n je_fw-fr jesus_n and_o in_o &_o with_o he_o all_o thing_n needful_a to_o salvation_n thus_o by_o god_n offer_n of_o his_o son_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o our_o receive_n of_o he_o by_o faith_n we_o come_v to_o be_v espouse_v to_o christ_n 16._o as_o a_o bride_n to_o her_o bridegroom_n to_o be_v in_o graffed_a into_o he_o 24._o as_o science_n into_o a_o stock_n 12._o to_o be_v of_o one_o body_n with_o he_o he_o the_o head_n we_o the_o member_n and_o so_o he_o and_o we_o to_o make_v one_o christ_n by_o the_o faith_n here_o speak_v of_o 17._o christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n he_o be_v we_o and_o we_o be_v he_o this_o and_o nothing_o but_o this_o be_v it_o wherewith_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o quench_v all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o wicked_a §._o 15._o of_o the_o resemblance_n betwixt_o faith_n and_o a_o shield_n now_o further_o mark_v how_o fit_o this_o faith_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o shield_n shield_n a_o shield_n be_v a_o general_a fence_n for_o the_o whole_a body_n especial_o for_o the_o principal_a part_n the_o head_n and_o heart_n there_o be_v sundry_a kind_n of_o shield_n buckler_n and_o target_v use_v in_o war_n some_o round_a and_o small_a some_o square_n some_o like_o a_o half_a moon_n some_o after_o one_o fashion_n some_o after_o another_o and_o according_o they_o have_v diverse_a name_n 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a word_n which_o here_o the_o apostle_n use_v be_v take_v from_o 〈◊〉_d a_o door_n or_o gate_n so_o as_o it_o signify_v a_o long_a broad_a large_a shield_n wherewith_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v cover_v the_o use_n of_o it_o be_v both_o to_o avoid_v handy_a blow_n shield_n stroke_n foine_n bush_n and_o the_o like_a make_v with_o sword_n halberd_n spâ—are_v and_o such_o like_a weapon_n and_o also_o to_o keep_v off_o dart_n arrow_n bullet_n stone_n and_o such_o annoyance_n as_o be_v shoot_v and_o fling_v afar_o off_o so_o as_o it_o be_v a_o common_a defence_n against_o all_o sort_n of_o weapon_n all_o kind_n of_o assault_n of_o this_o use_n be_v faith_n metaphor_n able_a to_o defend_v the_o whole_a man_n from_o all_o sort_n of_o temptation_n cast_v against_o he_o by_o any_o of_o his_o spiritual_a enemy_n the_o flesh_n world_n or_o devil_n by_o faith_n the_o believer_n hold_v out_o christ_n himself_o and_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o obedience_n and_o suffering_n against_o all_o spiritual_a assault_n if_o this_o defend_v he_o not_o from_o all_o what_o can_v this_o will_v keep_v we_o safe_a from_o temptation_n take_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n imperfection_n of_o our_o obedience_n
tarry_v god_n never_o fail_v any_o that_o continue_v to_o wait_v on_o he_o at_o length_n he_o satisfy_v their_o longing_n remember_v etc._n the_o history_n of_o that_o poor_a disease_a man_n that_o lay_v so_o long_o at_o the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n at_o length_n his_o desire_n be_v effect_v he_o be_v cure_v let_v i_o therefore_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n jesus_n provoke_v every_o one_o before_o who_o christ_n be_v lift_v up_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o look_v upon_o he_o and_o to_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o he_o belong_v unto_o they_o and_o so_o receive_v he_o into_o their_o heart_n and_o believe_v neither_o let_v they_o say_v object_n that_o if_o christ_n shall_v not_o belong_v to_o they_o answer_n they_o sin_n in_o believe_v for_o bold_o i_o say_v again_o if_o any_o upon_o the_o forename_a ground_n believe_v believe_v they_o fin_n not_o no_o man_n can_v sin_v in_o believe_v in_o presume_v he_o may_v sin_v but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o faith_n and_o presumption_n as_o we_o shall_v 88_o hereafter_o show_v 18._o he_o that_o believe_v shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v 10._o he_o have_v the_o witness_v himself_o so_o that_o in_o believe_v he_o sin_v not_o but_o whosoever_o believe_v not_o refuse_v and_o reject_v christ_n 〈◊〉_d they_o 6._o who_o be_v invite_v to_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o king_n for_o and_o do_v not_o come_v §._o 33._o of_o man_n sin_n in_o not_o believe_v object_n faith_n be_v not_o in_o man_n power_n how_o then_o can_v a_o man_n sin_n in_o not_o believe_v answ_n believe_v 1_o god_n give_v ability_n to_o man_n when_o he_o create_v he_o after_o his_o own_o image_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o any_o promise_n that_o at_o any_o time_n god_n shall_v make_v unto_o he_o so_o as_o god_n give_v he_o power_n to_o believe_v but_o man_n through_o his_o own_o default_n disable_v himself_o may_v not_o god_n just_o exact_v what_o he_o give_v 2_o no_o unbeliever_n do_v what_o lie_v in_o he_o to_o believe_v but_o fail_v in_o some_o thing_n that_o he_o may_v do_v to_o omit_v those_o among_o who_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n come_v not_o because_o now_o we_o have_v not_o to_o do_v with_o they_o 6._o some_o persecute_v or_o 13._o scoff_n at_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n 23._o some_o speak_v against_o the_o mean_n itself_o count_v it_o foolishness_n 18._o some_o be_v careless_a in_o come_v to_o it_o pretend_v many_o vain_a excuse_n 7._o some_o come_v for_o company_n or_o other_o by-respect_n 19_o some_o attend_v not_o though_o they_o come_v 21_o some_o soon_o let_v slip_v what_o they_o hear_v 22._o some_o let_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n choke_v that_o which_o they_o hear_v in_o something_o or_o other_o all_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o come_v short_a of_o that_o which_o they_o may_v have_v do_v for_o attain_v unto_o this_o precious_a gift_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o be_v it_o for_o which_o another_o day_n they_o shall_v be_v condemn_v 3_o unbelief_n be_v in_o a_o man_n power_n who_o distrust_n and_o gainsay_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v it_o of_o their_o free_a will_n they_o witting_o and_o wilful_o refuse_v and_o reject_v the_o gracious_a offer_n of_o christ_n jesus_n mark_v what_o christ_n say_v of_o jerusalem_n 37_o how_o oft_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thy_o child_n together_o and_o you_o will_v not_o §._o 34._o of_o the_o heinousnesse_n of_o incredulity_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o no_o unbeliever_n can_v have_v just_a excuse_n for_o themselves_o sin_n their_o incredulity_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o a_o sin_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o most_o grievous_a sin_n heinous_a against_o god_n and_o dangerous_a unto_o man_n as_o faith_n of_o all_o grace_n do_v most_o honour_n god_n god_n so_o this_o of_o all_o vice_n do_v most_o dishonour_n he_o it_o impeach_v the_o forename_a property_n of_o god_n namely_o 20._o his_o power_n as_o if_o god_n be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v good_a his_o promise_n 10._o his_o truth_n as_o if_o god_n be_v unfaithful_a yea_o a_o plain_a liar_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 13._o his_o mercy_n as_o if_o it_o be_v dry_v up_o with_o the_o heat_n of_o man_n sin_n and_o his_o 5._o presence_n in_o every_o place_n as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o ever_o by_o us._n it_o make_v a_o man_n fly_v from_o god_n as_o 8._o adam_n do_v and_o contemn_v his_o gracious_a offer_n of_o pardon_n as_o desperate_a rebel_n and_o debtor_n it_o make_v christ_n to_o have_v die_v in_o vain_a yea_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o a_o kind_n of_o obstinacy_n as_o in_o thomas_n who_o say_v 25._o i_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o in_o regard_n of_o man_n man_n no_o sin_n so_o deadly_a and_o dangerous_a it_o stop_v the_o current_n of_o god_n mercy_n it_o bar_v up_o heaven_n gate_n against_o man_n 3_o and_o open_v the_o mouth_n of_o hell_n for_o they_o and_o make_v they_o satan_n vassal_n whereas_o faith_n bring_v a_o absolution_n for_o all_o sin_n this_o lay_v all_o our_o sin_n open_a to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n the_o truth_n be_v 18._o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o and_o why_o because_o he_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n god_n have_v make_v offer_n of_o his_o son_n but_o he_o will_v not_o receive_v he_o be_v not_o this_o to_o reject_v christ_n and_o to_o judge_v one_o self_n 46._o unworthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n wherefore_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n see_v there_o be_v so_o good_a ground_n to_o believe_v &_o that_o not_o to_o believe_v be_v so_o heinous_a a_o sin_n let_v none_o dare_v to_o distrust_v or_o to_o put_v off_o from_o he_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o may_v have_v a_o godly_a ieaiealousie_n over_o ourselves_o and_o use_v a_o conscionable_a care_n in_o try_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o after_o i_o will_v show_v but_o to_o reject_v the_o offer_n which_o god_n make_v of_o christ_n we_o may_v not_o dare_v if_o we_o feel_v not_o faith_n wrought_v in_o we_o we_o must_v wait_v till_o we_o feel_v it_o §._o 35._o of_o prove_v faith_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o faith_n may_v be_v get_v faith_n the_o next_o point_n be_v to_o show_v how_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v we_o have_v hear_v how_o precious_a a_o thing_n faith_n be_v it_o do_v therefore_o great_o behoove_v we_o thorough_o to_o try_v our_o faith_n whether_o it_o be_v sound_a or_o no._n simil._n if_o a_o man_n go_v to_o buy_v a_o gold_n chain_n he_o will_v not_o be_v deceive_v with_o a_o fair_a glitter_a show_n but_o he_o will_v have_v it_o touch_v with_o the_o touchstone_n again_o and_o again_o but_o 7._o faith_n be_v much_o more_o precious_a than_o gold_n that_o perish_v §._o 36._o whether_o faith_n may_v be_v know_v or_o no._n before_o i_o show_v how_o faith_n may_v be_v prove_v know_v it_o will_v be_v needful_a by_o way_n of_o preparation_n and_o prevention_n to_o declare_v whether_o a_o christian_a can_v know_v if_o he_o have_v sound_a true_a faith_n or_o no_o for_o many_o conceit_n that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v a_o good_a hope_n as_o they_o speak_v imagine_v that_o no_o man_n can_v say_v certain_o he_o have_v a_o true_a faith_n if_o this_o be_v so_o in_o vain_a it_o be_v to_o seek_v how_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v who_o will_v labour_v to_o prove_v that_o which_o can_v be_v find_v out_o but_o against_o that_o conceit_n i_o avouch_v that_o the_o true_a believer_n may_v know_v that_o he_o have_v a_o true_a and_o find_v faith_n for_o the_o saint_n have_v profess_v as_o much_o 10_o i_o believe_v say_v david_n 69._o we_o believe_v and_o know_v say_v the_o disciple_n and_o 12._o s._n paul_n say_v i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v §._o 37._o whether_o ordinary_a person_n may_v know_v they_o have_v faith_n object_n those_o be_v extraordinary_a person_n and_o have_v this_o knowledge_n of_o their_o faith_n by_o extraordinary_a revelation_n answ_n the_o 37._o eunuch_n and_o the_o 38._o blind_a man_n know_v as_o much_o and_o yet_o be_v no_o extraordinary_a person_n but_o to_o show_v that_o this_o knowledge_n come_v not_o of_o any_o extraordinary_a revelation_n proper_a to_o extraordinary_a person_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o that_o spirit_n which_o david_n have_v say_v 13._o we_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n paul_n have_v the_o same_o spirit_n that_o david_n have_v and_o other_o christian_n the_o same_o that_o he_o whereby_o they_o may_v discern_v their_o faith_n and_o therefore_o he_o use_v the_o plural_a number_n we_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n yet_o more_o express_o he_o say_v 12._o we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n that_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n be_v not_o faith_n one_o
of_o those_o thing_n yea_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o principal_a of_o they_o upon_o this_o ground_n the_o apostle_n exhort_v we_o 5._o to_o prove_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n in_o vain_a be_v this_o exhortation_n if_o faith_n can_v not_o be_v discern_v and_o prove_v §._o 38._o of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o those_o who_o seem_v to_o have_v faith_n and_o those_o who_o indeed_o have_v it_o 1_o object_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n who_o can_v know_v it_o 9_o how_o then_o can_v the_o truth_n of_o any_o grace_n be_v discern_v answ_n in_o natural_a and_o wicked_a man_n there_o be_v a_o 2._o double_a heart_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o be_v deceitful_a but_o the_o faithful_a have_v 3._o a_o single_a simple_a honest_a upright_o perfect_a heart_n 2_o object_n many_o presume_v of_o what_o they_o have_v not_o yea_o very_a hypocrite_n go_v so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v hardly_o if_o at_o all_o be_v discern_v many_o of_o they_o do_v more_o resemble_v the_o faithful_a then_o counterfeit_a coin_n do_v current_a money_n for_o herein_o the_o devil_n help_v man_n wit_n judas_n be_v not_o discern_v by_o the_o disciple_n till_o christ_n discover_v he_o it_o answer_n if_o that_o which_o be_v counterfeit_a coin_n be_v thorough_o try_v if_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o touchstone_n if_o clip_v through_o if_o melt_v it_o will_v be_v discern_v so_o hypocritical_a faith_n but_o suppose_v some_o be_v so_o i_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v cunning_a or_o simple_a that_o they_o deceive_v other_o and_o themselves_o yet_o thereupon_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o he_o which_o indeed_o have_v faith_n shall_v be_v deceive_v because_o he_o which_o have_v it_o not_o be_v a_o man_n which_o dream_v that_o he_o eat_v and_o drink_v simil._n may_v for_o the_o time_n strong_o be_v conceit_v that_o he_o do_v so_o and_o yet_o be_v deceive_v can_v not_o he_o therefore_o which_o be_v awake_a and_o in_o deed_n eat_v and_o drink_v know_v that_o he_o do_v so_o he_o that_o want_v a_o thing_n ground_v his_o conceit_n upon_o mere_a show_n and_o shadow_n but_o he_o that_o have_v that_o which_o he_o be_v persuade_v he_o have_v ground_v his_o persuasion_n on_o sure_a sound_a real_a evidence_n object_n 3._o many_o which_o indeed_o have_v faith_n make_v a_o great_a doubt_n and_o question_n of_o it_o yea_o they_o think_v and_o say_v they_o have_v no_o faith_n at_o all_o how_o then_o can_v faith_n be_v know_v answer_n that_o be_v through_o man_n own_o weakness_n assurance_n or_o through_o the_o violence_n of_o some_o temptation_n when_o they_o be_v strengthen_v and_o the_o temptation_n remove_v that_o doubt_v will_v be_v dispel_v but_o it_o follow_v not_o because_o at_o some_o time_n some_o person_n be_v so_o exceed_o weak_a and_o so_o violent_o assault_v that_o therefore_o they_o shall_v never_o know_v that_o they_o have_v faith_n or_o that_o other_o which_o be_v not_o so_o weak_a nor_o so_o assault_v shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o know_v their_o own_o faith_n simil._n in_o natural_a matter_n there_o may_v be_v some_o who_o through_o long_a sickness_n or_o some_o wound_n blow_n or_o bruise_v on_o their_o head_n know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v can_v not_o therefore_o healthy_a sound_a man_n know_v after_o david_n have_v give_v many_o evidence_n of_o his_o assurance_n of_o faith_n through_o some_o temptation_n he_o doubt_v §._o 39_o whether_o faith_n and_o doubt_v may_v stand_v together_o quest_n can_v then_o true_a faith_n stand_v with_o doubt_v doubt_v answ_n yea_o it_o can_v for_o what_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o knowledge_n may_v we_o apply_v to_o other_o christian_a grace_n even_o to_o the_o mother_n of_o they_o all_o faith_n 9_o we_o believe_v in_o part_n the_o man_n that_o say_v 24._o lord_n i_o believe_v yet_o doubt_v for_o he_o add_v help_v my_o unbelief_n this_o doubt_v be_v not_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n but_o rather_o contrary_a unto_o it_o arise_v from_o the_o flesh_n which_o remain_v in_o we_o so_o long_o as_o we_o remain_v in_o the_o world_n 3._o therefore_o the_o more_o strength_n faith_n get_v the_o more_o be_v doubt_v drive_v away_o yet_o as_o the_o spirit_n in_o truth_n may_v be_v where_o the_o flesh_n be_v so_o in_o truth_n may_v faith_n be_v where_o doubt_v be_v but_o as_o we_o must_v strive_v to_o subdue_v the_o flesh_n so_o also_o must_v we_o strive_v to_o dispel_v doubt_v §._o 40._o of_o try_v faith_n both_o by_o the_o cause_n and_o by_o the_o effect_n now_o come_v we_o to_o the_o main_a point_n how_o faith_n may_v be_v prove_v and_o know_v for_o the_o true_a trial_n of_o faith_n prove_v we_o must_v consider_v both_o the_o cause_n and_o also_o the_o effect_n of_o faith_n how_o it_o be_v wrought_v and_o how_o it_o work_v and_o compare_v these_o together_o most_o do_v send_v man_n only_o to_o the_o effect_n of_o faith_n by_o they_o to_o make_v trial_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o but_o there_o be_v a_o hypocritical_a faith_n which_o bring_v forth_o many_o fruit_n so_o like_o true_a faith_n and_o true_a faith_n be_v oft_o so_o cover_v with_o the_o cloud_n of_o temptation_n that_o if_o respect_v be_v have_v only_o to_o the_o effect_n counterfeit_a faith_n may_v be_v take_v for_o true_a faith_n and_o true_a faith_n may_v be_v count_v no_o faith_n the_o birth_n therefore_o and_o the_o growth_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v consider_v joint_o together_o and_o one_o compare_v with_o another_o that_o they_o may_v both_o of_o they_o give_v mutual_a evidence_n one_o to_o another_o and_o so_o both_o of_o they_o give_v a_o joint_a and_o sure_a evidence_n to_o a_o man_n soul_n and_o conscience_n that_o he_o be_v not_o deceive_v §._o 41._o of_o that_o illumination_n which_o cause_v faith_n we_o be_v first_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o birth_n of_o faith_n faith_n of_o the_o mean_n and_o order_n of_o work_a faith_n i_o have_v speak_v before_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o faith_n in_o this_o respect_n we_o must_v apply_v the_o several_a point_n before_o deliver_v to_o our_o own_o faith_n &_o examine_v whether_o it_o be_v according_o wrought_v namely_o whether_o it_o be_v ground_v on_o a_o true_a illumination_n of_o the_o mind_n in_o regard_n of_o man_n misery_n and_o the_o remedy_n appoint_v by_o god_n and_o of_o a_o right_a disposition_n of_o the_o heart_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o true_a grief_n for_o sin_n and_o true_a desire_n after_o christ_n for_o illumination_n faith_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o we_o have_v a_o general_a knowledge_n of_o the_o forenamed_a misery_n and_o remedy_n illumination_n that_o such_o and_o such_o be_v all_o man_n by_o nature_n that_o this_o be_v the_o remedy_n afford_v unto_o they_o but_o we_o must_v have_v a_o experimental_a knowledge_n of_o our_o own_o woeful_a estate_n as_o saint_n paul_n have_v &c_n when_o he_o set_v forth_o his_o own_o person_n as_o a_o pattern_n of_o a_o miserable_a man_n 13._o and_o in_o particular_a reckon_v up_o his_o own_o particular_a grievous_a sin_n this_o be_v it_o which_o will_v drive_v a_o man_n to_o christ_n if_o at_o least_o we_o also_o understand_v that_o the_o remedy_n be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o may_v bring_v redemption_n unto_o ourselves_o it_o be_v more_o clear_a than_o needs_o be_v prove_v that_o what_o faith_n soever_o ignorant_a man_n man_n that_o live_v in_o neglect_n and_o contempt_n of_o god_n word_n make_v show_v of_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o show_n of_o sound_a faith_n but_o be_v palpable_o counterfeit_a therefore_o this_o first_o point_n may_v not_o be_v leave_v out_o in_o the_o trial_n of_o faith_n §._o 42_o that_o grief_n go_v before_o faith_n for_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o heart_n heart_n unless_o first_o it_o have_v be_v touch_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o man_n wretchedness_n and_o grieve_v thereat_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o the_o pretence_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v make_v be_v but_o a_o mere_a pretence_n for_o god_n heal_v none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v first_o wound_v 12._o the_o whole_a need_v not_o a_o physician_n but_o they_o that_o be_v sick_a 18_o christ_n be_v anoint_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o poor_a to_o heal_v the_o brokâ—â—_n heart_v etc._n etc._n object_n many_o have_v believe_v that_o never_o grieve_v for_o their_o misery_n as_o 14_o lydia_n 31_o rahab_n 42_o the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o other_o of_o who_o no_o grief_n be_v record_v answer_n who_o can_v tell_v that_o these_o grieve_v not_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o they_o have_v no_o grief_n because_o none_o be_v record_v all_o particular_a action_n and_o circumstance_n of_o action_n be_v not_o record_v it_o be_v enough_o that_o the_o grief_n of_o some_o as_o of_o 37_o the_o jew_n of_o 29_o the_o jailor_n of_o 38_o the_o woman_n that_o wash_v
christ_n foot_n with_o her_o tear_n and_o of_o other_o be_v record_v but_o the_o grief_n of_o the_o thief_n be_v imply_v both_o by_o reprove_v his_o fellow_n and_o also_o by_o acknowledge_v his_o own_o guiltiness_n rahab_n say_v 11_o that_o their_o heart_n melt_v object_n that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o rahab_n be_v say_v of_o other_o also_o who_o believe_v not_o answ_n though_o the_o same_o affection_n be_v joint_o attribute_v to_o all_o yet_o it_o be_v very_o different_a in_o the_o kind_n manner_n and_o end_v thereof_o the_o heart_n of_o other_o melt_v for_o fear_n of_o a_o temporal_a destruction_n it_o be_v a_o worldly_a sorrow_n but_o she_o a_o godly_a sorrow_n because_o she_o be_v a_o alien_n from_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o israel_n and_o out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o so_o earnest_o desire_v to_o be_v one_o of_o they_o lydia_n may_v be_v prepare_v before_o she_o hear_v paul_n for_o she_o 14._o accompany_v they_o which_o go_v out_o to_o pray_v and_o she_o worship_v god_n or_o else_o her_o heart_n may_v be_v then_o touch_v when_o she_o hear_v paul_n preach_v the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o 45._o those_o which_o hear_v peter_n when_o he_o preach_v to_o cornelius_n and_o of_o other_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o a_o man_n must_v both_o see_v and_o feel_v his_o wretchedness_n and_o be_v wound_v in_o soul_n for_o it_o before_o faith_n can_v be_v wrought_v in_o he_o yet_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o there_o may_v be_v great_a difference_n in_o the_o manner_n &_o measure_n of_o grieve_v some_o 6_o draw_v water_n and_o pour_v it_o out_o before_o the_o lord_n 38._o their_o heart_n pour_v out_o abundance_n of_o tear_n 29_o other_o tremble_v and_o quake_v again_o with_o horror_n other_o long_o continue_v in_o their_o grief_n other_o be_v so_o deep_o wound_v within_o that_o they_o can_v express_v it_o by_o outward_a tear_n but_o be_v even_o astonish_v as_o with_o a_o wound_n that_o bleed_v inward_o other_o see_v in_o what_o a_o wretched_a and_o curse_a estate_n they_o lie_v and_o be_v grieve_v and_o even_o confound_v that_o they_o can_v grieve_v no_o more_o yet_o it_o please_v god_n after_o he_o have_v show_v to_o some_o their_o woeful_a estate_n through_o sin_n and_o touch_v their_o heart_n therewith_o bring_v they_o thereby_o to_o loathe_v their_o own_o natural_a estate_n to_o despair_v in_o themselves_o and_o to_o condemn_v themselves_o utter_o renounce_v all_o confidence_n in_o themselves_o present_o to_o stir_v up_o their_o heart_n to_o desire_v and_o embrace_v the_o sweet_a promise_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o gospel_n i'faith_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o measure_n but_o by_o the_o truth_n of_o grief_n which_o may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o cause_n and_o fruit_n thereof_o §._o 43._o how_o grief_n which_o work_v faith_n be_v wrought_v for_o the_o cause_n it_o true_a grief_n which_o work_v faith_n arise_v 1_o 37._o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereby_o sin_n and_o god_n wrath_n for_o the_o same_o be_v discover_v object_n the_o etc._n jailor_n be_v humble_v with_o a_o extraordinary_a judgement_n answer_n no_o doubt_n but_o he_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n before_o for_o paul_n have_v be_v sometime_o in_o that_o city_n so_o as_o that_o judgement_n be_v but_o as_o a_o hammer_n to_o drive_v into_o his_o heart_n the_o nail_n of_o god_n word_n for_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a use_n of_o god_n judgement_n to_o beat_v down_o the_o hard_a and_o stout_a heart_n of_o man_n and_o so_o to_o make_v he_o sensible_o apprehend_v god_n wrath_n denounce_v in_o his_o word_n against_o sinner_n so_o be_v 12_o manasseh_n bring_v to_o apply_v the_o threaten_n of_o god_n word_n to_o himself_o by_o a_o great_a judgement_n 2_o from_o despair_n of_o all_o help_n in_o ourselves_o or_o any_o other_o creature_n ourselves_o this_o make_v the_o jew_n and_o jailor_n say_v 30_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v so_o long_o as_o man_n retain_v any_o conceit_n of_o help_n in_o himself_o all_o his_o misery_n and_o grief_n for_o it_o will_v never_o bring_v he_o to_o christ_n 3._o displeasure_n from_o our_o wretchedness_n and_o vildness_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n whereby_o god_n be_v offend_v and_o his_o wrath_n provoke_v as_o well_o as_o from_o our_o cursednesse_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o punishment_n and_o fearful_a issue_n of_o sin_n thus_o be_v the_o prodigal_a child_n grieve_v because_o he_o have_v 18._o sin_v against_o his_o father_n §._o 44._o of_o the_o effect_n which_o that_o grief_n that_o cause_v faith_n bring_v forth_o grief_n thus_o wrought_v bring_v forth_o these_o and_o such_o like_a effect_n grief_n 1_o 19_o shame_n for_o the_o evil_n which_o have_v be_v do_v 2_o a_o true_a and_o thorough_a resolution_n to_o enter_v into_o a_o new_a course_n sure_o they_o which_o come_v to_o john_n and_o say_v 14._o what_o shall_v we_o do_v be_v thus_o mind_v 21._o 3_o a_o renew_n of_o grief_n 13._o so_o oft_o as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v true_a spiritual_a grief_n which_o work_v faith_n be_v never_o clean_o dry_v up_o because_o sin_n the_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v never_o clean_o take_v away_o thus_o the_o grief_n which_o breed_v faith_n continue_v after_o faith_n be_v wrought_v though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o measure_n for_o before_o faith_n it_o can_v be_v mix_v with_o any_o true_a joy_n and_o sound_a comfort_n as_o it_o may_v be_v after_o faith_n be_v wrought_v many_o who_o have_v no_o better_a than_o a_o temporary_a faith_n be_v at_o first_o much_o grieve_a and_o wound_v in_o conscience_n but_o after_o they_o receive_v some_o comfort_n by_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o jocund_a and_o joyful_a that_o they_o grow_v secure_a again_o and_o never_o after_o let_v grief_n seize_v upon_o they_o no_o though_o they_o fall_v into_o such_o grievous_a sin_n as_o may_v just_o renew_v their_o grief_n they_o put_v off_o all_o with_o this_o that_o once_o they_o grieve_v david_n paul_n and_o many_o other_o faithful_a saint_n of_o god_n be_v otherwise_o affect_v as_o be_v evident_a by_o those_o etc._n many_o grievous_a groan_n sigh_n and_o exclamation_n which_o be_v record_v of_o they_o 24_o §._o 45._o of_o that_o desire_n which_o cause_v faith_n the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v examine_v in_o the_o disposition_n of_o a_o man_n heart_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o faith_n christ_n be_v the_o desire_n of_o it_o after_o christ_n grief_n at_o our_o misery_n without_o desire_n of_o the_o remedy_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v faith_n that_o it_o cause_v desperation_n that_o true_a desire_n which_o work_v faith_n may_v be_v know_v desire_n 1._o by_o the_o cause_n 2._o by_o the_o order_n 3._o by_o the_o quality_n 4._o by_o the_o fruit_n 5._o by_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o 1_o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n cause_n and_o nothing_o but_o it_o that_o can_v work_v in_o man_n heart_n a_o true_a desire_n after_o christ_n because_o by_o it_o alone_o be_v christ_n reveal_v and_o offer_v 2_o it_o follow_v upon_o the_o forenamed_a grief_n for_o sin_n order_n and_o despair_n of_o succour_n in_o ourselves_o or_o other_o 12._o the_o apostle_n use_v this_o as_o a_o motive_n to_o stir_v up_o man_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o there_o be_v not_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o 3_o it_o be_v both_o a_o hearty_a and_o true_a desire_n quality_n and_o also_o a_o vehement_a and_o earnest_a desire_n for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o outward_a desire_n of_o the_o tongue_n but_o a_o inward_a desire_n of_o the_o soul_n 2._o my_o soul_n pant_v my_o soul_n their_o st_z for_o god_n say_v david_n this_o inward_a hearty_a desire_n be_v best_a know_v to_o a_o man_n own_o self_n 11._o for_o what_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o for_o the_o second_o it_o be_v a_o great_a desire_n than_o the_o desire_n of_o any_o other_o thing_n can_v be_v no_o man_n so_o desire_v any_o earthly_a thing_n as_o the_o poor_a sinner_n desire_v christ_n if_o it_o be_v a_o true_a desire_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n use_v such_o metaphor_n to_o set_v it_o forth_o as_o imply_v great_a ardency_n as_o hunger_a thirst_a etc._n etc._n whereof_o we_o have_v hear_v 23._o before_o 10._o balaams_n slight_a wish_n can_v be_v no_o cause_n or_o sign_n of_o faith_n 4._o fruit_n it_o make_v a_o man_n careful_a and_o conscionable_a in_o 44._o use_v the_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o breed_v faith_n yea_o and_o earnest_n in_o call_v upon_o god_n to_o bless_v those_o mean_n and_o to_o be_v merciful_a unto_o he_o 13._o as_o the_o poor_a publican_n do_v 5_o it_o still_o raise_v up_o and_o preserve_v a_o appetite_n after_o continuance_n christ_n 29._o even_o after_o we_o have_v taste_v he_o
they_o only_o it_o accuse_v they_o not_o and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o blindness_n of_o their_o judgement_n it_o remain_v therefore_o to_o be_v a_o proper_a work_n of_o faith_n gound_v on_o the_o gospel_n the_o word_n of_o truth_n to_o cause_v a_o quiet_a conscience_n §._o 51._o of_o security_n arise_v from_o a_o quiet_a conscience_n from_o this_o quiet_a conscience_n proceed_v two_o bless_a fruit_n which_o be_v likewise_o effect_n of_o faith_n &_o sure_a token_n thereof_o first_o a_o holy_a security_n of_o mind_n second_o a_o spiritual_a joy_n of_o heart_n for_o the_o first_o security_n a_o believer_n have_v in_o his_o conscience_n peace_n with_o god_n rest_v secure_a for_o salvation_n and_o for_o all_o thing_n that_o make_v thereunto_o so_o as_o with_o 8._o david_n he_o may_v say_v i_o will_v both_o lay_v i_o down_o in_o peace_n and_o sleep_v etc._n etc._n this_o security_n be_v â—in_v regard_n of_o the_o issue_n not_o of_o the_o mean_n for_o herein_o lie_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o godly_a and_o worldly_a security_n to_o be_v secure_a and_o careless_a in_o use_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n which_o god_n in_o wisdom_n have_v appoint_v be_v a_o carnal_a sinful_a security_n but_o to_o rest_v on_o god_n for_o a_o blessing_n on_o the_o mean_n and_o to_o be_v secure_a for_o the_o event_n be_v a_o admirable_a work_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v that_o 7._o cast_n of_o our_o care_n and_o 22._o burden_n on_o god_n and_o 5._o rest_v upon_o he_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n oft_o urge_v they_o only_a who_o by_o faith_n have_v receive_v christ_n and_o have_v their_o conscience_n quiet_v through_o his_o blood_n can_v thus_o secure_o cast_v themselves_o upon_o god_n well_o and_o fit_o therefore_o say_v jehoâ—aphat_n 20._o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n â—our_n god_n so_o shall_v you_o be_v establish_v §._o 51._o of_o joy_n arise_v from_o a_o quiet_a conscience_n for_o the_o second_o joy_n that_o spiritual_a joy_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o faith_n follow_v upon_o peace_n of_o conscience_n the_o apostle_n show_v for_o he_o join_v they_o together_o and_o say_v 2._o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n towards_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o rejoice_v it_o be_v note_v of_o the_o eunuch_n that_o after_o he_o believe_v and_o in_o testimony_n thereof_o be_v baptize_v 39_o he_o go_v away_o rejoice_v and_o of_o the_o gaoler_n that_o 34._o he_o rejoice_v that_o he_o with_o all_o his_o household_n believe_v in_o god_n and_o of_o the_o faithful_a jew_n that_o 8._o they_o believe_v and_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a this_o joy_n arise_v from_o faith_n in_o regard_n of_o that_o benefit_n which_o faith_n bring_v with_o it_o which_o be_v no_o less_o than_o christ_n himself_o and_o in_o and_o with_o he_o all_o thing_n needful_a unto_o full_a and_o complete_a happiness_n so_o that_o we_o may_v well_o conclude_v where_o true_a spiritual_a joy_n be_v there_o be_v true_a justify_v faith_n §._o 52._o of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o upright_o and_o hypocrite_n object_n many_o 35._o that_o have_v no_o better_a than_o a_o temporary_a faith_n have_v great_a joy_n wrought_v thereby_o in_o their_o heart_n answ_n sound_a their_o joy_n be_v no_o true_a sound_n solid_a joy_n but_o a_o mere_a shadow_n and_o show_v thereof_o which_o be_v evident_a both_o by_o the_o birth_n and_o also_o by_o the_o death_n of_o it_o the_o birth_n be_v too_o sudden_a to_o be_v sound_a that_o which_o sudden_o sprout_v up_o can_v have_v no_o deep_a root_n 20._o christ_n fit_o compare_v such_o joy_n to_o corn_n sow_v in_o stony_a ground_n the_o death_n of_o it_o be_v irreconerable_a it_o clean_o dry_v up_o and_o utter_o vanish_v away_o which_o if_o it_o have_v substance_n it_o will_v never_o do_v therefore_o 21_o the_o scripture_n make_v it_o a_o property_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n joy_v to_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n as_o dew_n vanish_v away_o by_o the_o sun_n so_o may_v their_o joy_n by_o persecution_n true_a spiritual_a joy_n which_o arise_v from_o faith_n joy_n be_v wrought_v by_o degree_n seâ—m_fw-la for_o it_o follow_v after_o a_o continual_a affection_n namely_o sorrow_n they_o that_o mourn_n shall_v be_v comfort_v mat._n 5._o 4._o as_o sorrow_n be_v lessen_v by_o faith_n so_o be_v joy_n increase_v but_o yet_o always_o there_o remain_v a_o mixture_n of_o grief_n and_o joy_n because_o there_o still_o remain_v in_o man_n cause_n of_o mourning_n and_o rejoice_v namely_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n yet_o this_o joy_n be_v so_o fast_o root_v on_o a_o sure_a ground_n which_o be_v christ_n apprehend_v by_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n that_o it_o continue_v for_o ever_o and_o never_o utter_o vanish_v away_o it_o may_v be_v obscure_v by_o temptation_n as_o the_o shine_a of_o the_o sun_n by_o a_o cloud_n but_o as_o light_v can_v never_o be_v take_v from_o the_o sun_n so_o joy_v never_o utter_o sever_v from_o faith_n he_o that_o can_v and_o will_v perform_v it_o have_v say_v it_o 22._o your_o joy_n shall_v no_o man_n take_v away_o from_o you_o such_o be_v the_o power_n of_o faith_n which_o breed_v this_o joy_n that_o the_o heat_n of_o affliction_n can_v dry_v it_o up_o but_o oft_o time_n it_o cause_v it_o to_o grow_v and_o increase_v for_o 3._o we_o rejoice_v in_o tribulation_n 41_o the_o apostle_n rejoice_v because_o they_o be_v count_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v rebuke_n for_o christ_n name_n the_o 34_o hebrew_n suffer_v with_o joy_n the_o spoil_n of_o their_o good_n this_o have_v in_o all_o age_n be_v verify_v in_o many_o martyr_n §._o 53._o of_o faith_n when_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o appear_v not_o quest_n what_o if_o a_o man_n can_v find_v in_o he_o these_o effect_n of_o faith_n as_o peace_n of_o conscience_n security_n of_o mind_n joy_n of_o heart_n have_v he_o then_o no_o true_a faith_n at_o all_o answ_n i_o dare_v not_o so_o pronounce_v for_o true_a believer_n may_v be_v much_o trouble_v in_o their_o mind_n winter_n fearful_a of_o their_o estate_n full_a of_o grief_n and_o mourning_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v far_o from_o those_o forenamed_a sign_n both_o in_o the_o beginning_n while_o faith_n be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o bud_n and_o also_o in_o the_o time_n of_o temptation_n as_o it_o be_v in_o winter_n time_n but_o yet_o there_o may_v be_v observe_v in_o such_o person_n a_o inward_a pant_a and_o breathe_v which_o be_v sign_n of_o life_n namely_o a_o groan_a &_o grieve_v that_o they_o want_v those_o fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o earnest_a desire_n of_o they_o such_o weak_a one_o be_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o thereby_o to_o support_v themselves_o till_o the_o winter_n season_n be_v pass_v over_o and_o till_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o vouchsafe_v unto_o they_o a_o pleasant_a spring_n wherein_o their_o faith_n may_v send_v forth_o the_o forenamed_a fruit_n yet_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n let_v they_o observe_v such_o fruit_n of_o faith_n as_o usual_o be_v in_o the_o weak_a namely_o love_n of_o god_n and_o god_n child_n desire_n and_o endeavour_v to_o please_v god_n and_o fear_v to_o offend_v he_o with_o the_o like_a which_o be_v branch_n of_o a_o clear_a conscience_n §._o 54._o of_o a_o clear_a conscience_n proceed_v from_o faith_n by_o a_o clear_a conscience_n i_o mean_v 18._o a_o faithful_a endeavour_v to_o approve_v ourselves_o unto_o god_n conscience_n and_o that_o on_o the_o one_o side_n by_o do_v that_o which_o be_v please_v and_o acceptable_a unto_o he_o and_o on_o the_o other_o by_o avoid_v that_o which_o be_v offensive_a to_o his_o excellent_a majesty_n &_o grieve_v his_o good_a spirit_n this_o proceed_v from_o faith_n and_o that_o in_o a_o double_a respect_n 1_o because_o faith_n be_v the_o instrument_n whereby_o we_o draw_v all_o that_o virtue_n and_o grace_n from_o christ_n our_o head_n which_o enable_v we_o to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n i_o live_v say_v the_o apostle_n mean_v a_o spiritual_a life_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 2_o because_o it_o assure_v we_o of_o god_n love_n and_o kindness_n to_o we_o and_o thereby_o persuade_v and_o even_o provoke_v we_o in_o all_o good_a conscience_n to_o serve_v he_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o who_o say_v i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n add_v who_o love_v i_o etc._n etc._n whereby_o he_o imply_v that_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n make_v know_v to_o he_o move_v he_o to_o live_v that_o spiritual_a life_n for_o when_o a_o sinner_n once_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v indeed_o so_o love_v he_o as_o to_o give_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n for_o he_o his_o heart_n be_v so_o affect_v as_o 11._o david_n be_v think_v what_o to_o render_v unto_o god_n but_o find_v nothing_o to_o give_v he_o seek_v what_o may_v
please_v god_n and_o set_v himself_o in_o way_n of_o thankfulness_n to_o do_v that_o as_o faithful_a 5._o enoch_n who_o have_v this_o testimony_n that_o he_o please_v god_n be_v very_o fearful_a to_o offend_v he_o as_o faithful_a 9_o joseph_n who_o be_v tempt_v to_o do_v evil_a say_v how_o shall_v i_o do_v this_o and_o sin_n against_o god_n this_o clear_a conscience_n be_v a_o proper_a work_n and_o fruit_n of_o faith_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o sure_a note_n and_o evidence_n thereof_o 5._o which_o the_o apostle_n imply_v by_o join_v they_o together_o they_o who_o indeed_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n have_v a_o sweet_a sensible_a and_o powerful_a proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o faith_n i_o will_v therefore_o a_o little_a long_o insist_v upon_o this_o point_n and_o distinct_o show_v 1_o what_o be_v the_o ground_n or_o fountain_n of_o a_o clear_a conscience_n 2_o what_o the_o inseparable_a property_n thereof_o be_v 3_o what_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o be_v these_o point_n i_o will_v the_o rather_o note_v out_o because_o they_o be_v further_a evidence_n and_o proof_n of_o faith_n §._o 55._o of_o love_n arise_v from_o faith_n the_o groundwork_n of_o a_o clear_a conscience_n be_v love_n conscience_n for_o faith_n give_v assurance_n of_o god_n love_n a_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n work_v love_n to_o god_n as_o fire_n cause_v heat_n so_o love_n cause_v love_n 19_o we_o love_v god_n because_o he_o love_v we_o first_o and_o this_o love_n stir_v we_o up_o to_o endeavour_v to_o have_v a_o clear_a conscience_n before_o god_n i_o may_v not_o unfit_o resemble_v faith_n love_n and_o a_o clear_a conscience_n to_o the_o sap_n bud_n and_o fruit_n of_o a_o tree_n 5._o the_o tree_n be_v christ_n the_o several_a branch_n be_v particular_a christian_n the_o sap_n which_o run_v through_o all_o the_o several_a branch_n and_o be_v the_o very_a 20._o life_n of_o they_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o which_o receive_v and_o convey_v the_o sap_n into_o every_o branch_n be_v faith_n the_o bud_n which_o first_o sprout_v out_o be_v 6._o love_n the_o fruit_n which_o come_v out_o of_o that_o bud_n and_o manifest_v all_o the_o rest_n be_v that_o clear_a conscience_n which_o now_o we_o speak_v of_o both_o fruit_n and_o bud_n spring_v out_o of_o the_o sap_n yet_o the_o fruit_n come_v immediate_o out_o of_o the_o bud_n so_o both_o love_n and_o a_o clear_a conscience_n come_v from_o faith_n but_o a_o clear_a conscience_n immediate_o from_o love_n our_o love_n to_o god_n be_v it_o which_o make_v we_o careful_a to_o please_v he_o fearful_a to_o offend_v he_o wherefore_o first_o make_v trial_n of_o faith_n by_o love_n for_o mark_v what_o christ_n say_v of_o the_o poor_a penitent_a sinner_n 47._o many_o sin_n be_v forgive_v she_o for_o she_o love_v much_o what_o be_v her_o love_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o her_o sin_n no_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n a_o sign_n a_o proof_n thereof_o her_o sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o the_o pardon_n of_o they_o reveal_v to_o her_o heart_n &_o conscience_n she_o love_v christ_n and_o in_o testimony_n of_o her_o love_n wash_v wipe_v and_o kiss_v his_o foot_n 19_o we_o love_v god_n because_o we_o be_v first_o love_v yea_o because_o the_o 5._o love_n of_o god_n be_v first_o shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o we_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n to_o us._n now_o because_o god_n who_o can_v be_v see_v have_v leave_v we_o a_o visible_a image_n of_o himself_o even_o our_o brother_n who_o he_o have_v set_v in_o his_o own_o steed_n therefore_o our_o love_n to_o god_n move_v we_o also_o to_o love_v our_o brother_n and_o so_o 16._o endeavour_v to_o keep_v a_o clear_a conscience_n before_o god_n and_o man_n 20._o saint_n john_n do_v much_o press_n the_o love_n of_o our_o brother_n as_o a_o evident_a fruit_n and_o sign_n of_o our_o love_n to_o god_n faith_n among_o other_o note_n of_o true_a faith_n this_o especial_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v as_o a_o trial_n of_o the_o weak_a faith_n when_o other_o note_n fail_v this_o may_v stand_v a_o poor_a christian_a in_o great_a steed_n the_o faith_n of_o many_o be_v so_o weak_a that_o it_o do_v not_o pacific_a their_o conscience_n nor_o breed_v any_o joy_n in_o they_o yet_o it_o work_v love_v for_o ask_v one_o who_o be_v a_o weak_a yet_o a_o true_a christian_a and_o find_v not_o in_o himself_o a_o quiet_a conscience_n spiritual_a joy_n and_o such_o like_a evident_a testimony_n whereof_o i_o have_v before_o speak_v 83._o which_o argue_v a_o strong_a faith_n ask_v he_o if_o he_o love_v god_n he_o will_v not_o deny_v it_o but_o say_v oh_o i_o love_v god_n with_o all_o my_o heart_n if_o he_o do_v deny_v it_o further_o ask_v if_o he_o be_v not_o grieve_v for_o displease_v god_n if_o his_o desire_n and_o endeavour_v be_v not_o to_o please_v he_o or_o yet_o further_o ask_v if_o he_o love_v not_o such_o as_o he_o be_v persuade_v love_n god_n few_o that_o be_v indeed_o true_a christian_n and_o not_o overwhelm_v with_o some_o violent_a temptation_n will_v deny_v these_o now_o these_o argue_v a_o love_n to_o god_n in_o they_o which_o must_v needs_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v god_n love_n in_o some_o measure_n reveal_v to_o they_o and_o that_o they_o believe_v god_n love_v they_o though_o sensible_o they_o discern_v it_o not_o §._o 56._o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n arise_v from_o faith_n 2_o the_o next_o thing_n which_o argue_v a_o clear_a conscience_n to_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o faith_n heart_n be_v a_o inseparable_a property_n thereof_o namely_o a_o pure_a heart_n 5_o these_o two_o do_v the_o apostle_n â—oyne_v and_o that_o together_o with_o faith_n and_o love_n â—ea_o 12._o he_o â—placeth_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n in_o simplicity_n â—and_v godly_a pureness_n now_o 9_o from_o faith_n come_v purity_n of_o heart_n for_o faith_n have_v immediate_a respect_n to_o god_n alone_o who_o 7._o see_v not_o as_o man_n see_v but_o 10._o search_v the_o heart_n and_o try_v the_o reins_n &_o in_o that_o respect_n cause_v a_o man_n to_o walk_v before_o he_o in_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n therefore_o be_v true_a faith_n call_v unfeigned_a faith_n so_o as_o he_o that_o in_o truth_n dare_v say_v 1._o judge_v i_o o_o lord_n for_o i_o have_v walk_v in_o my_o integrity_n have_v a_o good_a evidence_n of_o faith_n §._o 57_o of_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n in_o all_o thing_n 3_o the_o last_o point_n be_v concern_v the_o extent_n of_o a_o clear_a conscience_n which_o be_v without_o restraint_n and_o that_o in_o a_o double_a respect_n 1_o of_o the_o 18._o matter_n in_o all_o thing_n 2_o of_o the_o continuance_n 16._o always_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o matter_n have_v reference_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n thing_n which_o be_v his_o reveal_v will_n to_o who_o i_o desire_v to_o approve_v myself_o &_o that_o be_v god_n word_n because_o i_o desire_v to_o please_v god_n therefore_o whatsoever_o i_o know_v to_o be_v his_o will_n i_o endeavour_v to_o do_v thus_o do_v 5_o david_n 25._o joseph_n 6._o zacharie_n and_o elizabeth_n 18._o paul_n and_o many_o other_o testify_v their_o good_a conscience_n to_o god_n word_n and_o thereby_o give_v proof_n of_o their_o true_a faith_n this_o extent_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n respect_v rather_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o heart_n than_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o work_n for_o perfection_n of_o the_o work_n be_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a fulfil_n of_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n whereunto_o none_o can_v attain_v in_o this_o world_n integrity_n of_o heart_n be_v a_o true_a and_o equal_a endeavour_n to_o perform_v they_o all_o and_o that_o though_o they_o seem_v never_o so_o contrary_a to_o our_o corrupt_a humour_n for_o herein_o lie_v a_o main_a difference_n betwixt_o faith_n unfeigned_a and_o hypocritical_a the_o lust_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n rule_v he_o &_o prevail_v over_o his_o faith_n etc._n in_o such_o thing_n as_o cross_v not_o his_o lust_n he_o can_v be_v content_a to_o obey_v but_o no_o further_o loathe_v he_o be_v to_o try_v himself_o he_o endure_v not_o that_o any_o other_o shall_v try_v he_o but_o unfeigned_a faith_n control_v all_o natural_a conceit_n and_o worldly_a desire_n it_o make_v both_o reason_n and_o will_v to_o yield_v to_o god_n word_n and_o will_n and_o so_o make_v a_o man_n ready_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o know_v to_o be_v god_n will_v yea_o it_o breed_v a_o holy_a jealousy_n of_o himself_o as_o 5._o job_n have_v of_o his_o child_n so_o as_o he_o be_v very_o careful_a in_o examine_v his_o heart_n and_o way_n and_o willing_a that_o other_o shall_v try_v he_o yea_o desirous_a that_o god_n will_v sift_v he_o and_o discover_v such_o hide_a sin_n and_o corruption_n as_o
the_o apostle_n do_v so_o skilful_o couch_v together_o many_o several_a and_o distinct_a point_n as_o every_o word_n almost_o afford_v a_o several_a doctrine_n he_o content_v not_o himself_o in_o general_a to_o exhort_v unto_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n but_o also_o declare_v diverse_a circumstance_n appertain_v thereunto_o whence_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o warrantable_a course_n of_o teach_v obs_n to_o set_v forth_o principle_n of_o religion_n in_o their_o several_a and_o particular_a branch_n this_o be_v one_o kind_a of_o 15._o divide_v the_o word_n aright_o thus_o will_v the_o understanding_n of_o hearer_n be_v much_o inform_v with_o a_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n reason_n and_o thus_o shall_v they_o much_o better_o discern_v the_o great_a depth_n of_o those_o mystery_n and_o the_o rich_a treasure_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o yea_o thus_o also_o shall_v their_o memory_n be_v much_o help_v in_o retain_v they_o for_o several_a branch_n distinct_o and_o in_o order_n set_v down_o be_v a_o great_a mean_n to_o strengthen_v memory_n use_v this_o justify_v that_o manner_n of_o teach_v which_o be_v as_o we_o speak_v common-place-wise_a by_o particular_a define_n divide_v subdivide_v and_o distinct_a handle_n of_o particular_a branch_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n object_n the_o apostle_n use_v to_o comprise_v many_o distinct_a point_n compendious_o in_o few_o word_n but_o many_o preacher_n spend_v many_o word_n in_o lay_v forth_o one_o point_n answ_n they_o lay_v a_o foundation_n only_o and_o therefore_o be_v the_o brief_a these_o make_v up_o the_o building_n and_o therefore_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o more_o copious_a yet_o this_o give_v no_o warrant_n to_o such_o as_o spend_v much_o time_n in_o mere_a discourse_n without_o any_o distinction_n of_o order_n or_o matter_n or_o to_o such_o as_o be_v over_o curious_a in_o multiply_v their_o division_n or_o over-tedious_a in_o amplify_a they_o neither_o do_v this_o tie_n all_o preacher_n at_o all_o time_n to_o use_v one_o and_o the_o same_o methodâ—divers_a 6._o preacher_n have_v diverse_a gift_n and_o diverse_a place_n of_o scripture_n require_v a_o diverse_a manner_n of_o handle_v 10._o let_v every_o man_n as_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o gift_n minister_v the_o same_o §._o 4._o of_o the_o point_n to_o be_v handle_v in_o prayer_n in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n concern_v prayer_n note_n 1_o his_o exhortation_n unto_o the_o duty_n itself_o 2_o his_o direction_n for_o the_o better_a perform_v of_o it_o in_o his_o direction_n observe_v 1_o the_o kind_n of_o prayer_n all_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n 2_o the_o time_n thereof_o always_o 3_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o in_o the_o spirit_n 4_o a_o help_n thereunto_o watchfulness_n 5_o the_o mean_n of_o prevail_a thereby_o perseverance_n 6_o the_o person_n for_o who_o 1_o in_o general_n for_o all_o saint_n 2_o in_o particular_a for_o himself_o vers_fw-la 19_o 20._o that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o urge_v this_o particular_a unto_o they_o he_o declare_v 1_o what_o he_o will_v have_v they_o pray_v for_o in_o his_o behalf_n verse_n 19_o 2_o why_o he_o will_v have_v they_o pray_v for_o he_o verse_n 20._o the_o first_o point_n to_o be_v handle_v be_v the_o duty_n itself_o i_o will_v therein_o distinct_o show_v first_o what_o prayer_n be_v second_o why_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v §._o 4._o of_o the_o definition_n of_o prayer_n true_a christian_a prayer_n be_v a_o right_a open_n of_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o god_n be_v here_o note_v these_o three_o point_n first_o that_o the_o heart_n desire_v be_v to_o be_v open_v second_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v open_v to_o god_n three_o that_o it_o be_v right_o do_v the_o very_a form_n and_o essence_n of_o prayer_n consist_v in_o the_o open_n and_o make_v know_v of_o a_o man_n inward_a desire_n which_o the_o scripture_n set_v forth_o by_o a_o metaphor_n of_o 15._o pour_v out_o the_o soul_n 8._o pour_v out_o the_o heart_n 2._o pour_v out_o a_o man_n meditation_n or_o complaint_n i_o call_v it_o a_o desire_n of_o the_o heart_n first_o because_o all_o desire_n arise_v from_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o they_o second_o to_o distinguish_v true_a pray_v ere_fw-we from_o every_o sâ—eight_n wish_v and_o from_o lip_n labour_n these_o desire_n be_v make_v know_v by_o outward_a and_o inward_a mean_n the_o outward_a mean_n be_v 1._o word_n or_o 1._o sign_n word_n do_v most_o lively_a and_o plain_o set_v forth_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n yet_o sign_n also_o as_o lift_v up_o the_o hand_n cast_v down_o the_o eye_n stretch_v abroad_o the_o arm_n bow_v the_o knee_n â—ostrating_v the_o body_n and_o the_o like_a do_v both_o manifest_a a_o man_n winward_a desire_n and_o also_o stir_v up_o his_o affection_n the_o inward_a mean_n be_v 26._o sigh_n and_o groan_n by_o these_o god_n discern_v â—mans_n desire_n as_o well_o as_o by_o word_n and_o sign_n 11._o for_o 7._o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d as_o man_n 9_o he_o understand_v all_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n §._o 5._o of_o the_o object_n of_o prayer_n god_n only_o thus_o be_v the_o desire_n to_o be_v open_v and_o that_o to_o god_n which_o david_n well_o know_v and_o therefore_o say_v 9_o lord_n all_o my_o desire_n be_v before_o thou_o reason_n yea_o to_o god_n alone_o for_o prayer_n be_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o divine_a service_n but_o 10._o god_n only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v oft_o be_v we_o in_o holy_a scripture_n call_v upon_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n 5._o but_o never_o by_o precept_n promise_n or_o any_o other_o way_n warrant_v to_o call_v on_o any_o other_o the_o true_a saint_n who_o prayer_n have_v be_v approve_v have_v ever_o pray_v unto_o god_n never_o unto_o any_o other_o and_o that_o upon_o just_a and_o weighty_a reason_n first_o 10._o god_n only_o know_v whether_o our_o desire_n come_v from_o the_o heart_n within_o or_o from_o tooth_n outward_a and_o so_o can_v distinguish_v whether_o it_o be_v true_a prayer_n even_o a_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o soul_n or_o no._n second_o god_n only_o be_v 23._o every_o where_o present_a in_o all_o place_n to_o hear_v the_o suit_n of_o all_o person_n three_o god_n only_o be_v 34._o almighty_a able_a to_o grant_v we_o what_o suit_n soever_o we_o shall_v make_v object_n one_o creature_n may_v be_v helpefull_a to_o another_o why_o therefore_o may_v not_o prayer_n be_v make_v of_o one_o to_o another_o answ_n unto_o first_o no_o creature_n can_v of_o itself_o be_v helpefull_a to_o any_o other_o further_o than_o god_n suffer_v and_o enable_v it_o 2._o it_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o move_v we_o to_o call_v upon_o a_o creature_n because_o it_o may_v be_v helpefull_a for_o then_o many_o unreasonable_a creature_n may_v be_v pray_v unto_o which_o be_v a_o most_o unreasonable_a thing_n for_o any_o reasonable_a man_n to_o do_v we_o must_v know_v that_o he_o to_o who_o we_o pray_v hear_v we_o and_o be_v both_o willing_a and_o able_a to_o succour_v us._n but_o this_o can_v we_o know_v of_o no_o invisible_a creature_n whether_o angel_n or_o saint_n depart_v we_o neither_o know_v where_o they_o be_v nor_o what_o they_o can_v do_v in_o vain_a therefore_o it_o be_v to_o call_v on_o they_o 3._o prayer_n difference_n must_v be_v make_v betwixt_o civil_a and_o divine_a prayer_n this_o be_v make_v with_o assurance_n of_o faith_n and_o persuasion_n of_o divine_a attribute_n in_o he_o to_o who_o we_o make_v it_o together_o with_o religious_a adoration_n which_o be_v 10._o proper_a to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o to_o be_v perform_v to_o no_o creature_n neither_o 9_o angel_n 26._o nor_o man_n and_o this_o be_v it_o whereof_o here_o we_o speak_v and_o whereof_o all_o the_o question_n be_v betwixt_o we_o and_o our_o adversary_n civil_a prayer_n be_v that_o which_o be_v make_v only_o in_o civil_a respect_n and_o that_o in_o such_o particular_a thing_n wherein_o we_o be_v persuade_v they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v make_v can_v help_v we_o as_o to_o pray_v minister_n to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o way_n to_o eternal_a life_n to_o pray_v magistrate_n to_o relieve_v we_o against_o the_o wrong_n of_o unjust_a man_n to_o pray_v physician_n in_o sickness_n to_o help_v we_o and_o to_o pray_v other_o the_o like_a wherein_o they_o be_v able_a yet_o so_o to_o seek_v help_n of_o these_o as_o of_o god_n instrument_n who_o god_n have_v provide_v to_o help_v and_o in_o that_o respect_n to_o call_v upon_o god_n and_o depend_v upon_o he_o for_o his_o blessing_n on_o that_o help_n which_o man_n afford_v unto_o us._n thus_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o civil_a prayer_n may_v be_v make_v to_o man_n live_v and_o converse_v with_o we_o to_o who_o we_o may_v make_v know_v our_o desire_n by_o outward_a mean_n but_o religious_a
prayer_n be_v to_o be_v make_v to_o god_n alone_o §._o 6._o of_o the_o reason_n why_o our_o desire_n be_v to_o be_v make_v know_v to_o god_n quest_n what_o need_n be_v there_o that_o any_o prayer_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o god_n at_o all_o 21._o god_n know_v the_o secret_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o 2._o understandeth_v our_o thought_n a_o far_o off_o aus_n god_n prayer_n be_v make_v not_o simple_o to_o make_v know_v the_o desire_n and_o thought_n of_o our_o heart_n to_o god_n so_o as_o otherwise_o god_n may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o but_o to_o testify_v man_n obedience_n to_o that_o order_n which_o god_n have_v set_v down_o for_o it_o have_v please_v god_n in_o his_o unsearchable_a wisdom_n to_o appoint_v prayer_n a_o mean_n to_o obtain_v all_o needful_a blessing_n at_o his_o hand_n be_v there_o no_o other_o reason_n to_o show_v the_o equity_n hereof_o but_o god_n ordinance_n and_o commandment_n it_o be_v sufficient_a but_o this_o have_v god_n appoint_v very_o wise_o for_o many_o good_a reason_n as_o 1._o that_o it_o may_v appear_v we_o understand_v our_o own_o desire_n and_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o the_o thing_n we_o want_v 2._o that_o we_o may_v not_o only_o know_v but_o acknowledge_v god_n the_o author_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o blessing_n 3._o that_o we_o may_v manifest_v our_o faith_n in_o his_o gracious_a promise_n and_o good_a guide_a providence_n 4._o that_o when_o we_o receive_v the_o good_a thing_n we_o have_v ask_v we_o may_v ascribe_v the_o praise_n thereof_o to_o god_n for_o the_o make_v know_v of_o our_o want_n to_o god_n and_o crave_v supply_n of_o they_o at_o his_o hand_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o make_v we_o acknowledge_v that_o that_o supply_n which_o we_o have_v be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o that_o the_o praise_n thereof_o be_v due_a to_o he_o §._o 7._o of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v requisite_a to_o the_o right_a manner_n of_o prayer_n the_o three_o thing_n in_o the_o definition_n of_o prayer_n in_o this_o word_n right_a be_v not_o light_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o many_o point_n be_v comprise_v under_o it_o they_o may_v all_o be_v draw_v to_o these_o two_o head_n 1_o the_o matter_n 2_o the_o manner_n of_o prayer_n the_o matter_n in_o general_n must_v be_v thing_n lawful_a and_o good_a aright_o the_o manner_n respect_v 1_o the_o person_n both_o to_o who_o the_o prayer_n be_v make_v and_o also_o who_o make_v it_o 2._o the_o thing_n which_o be_v pray_v for_o the_o person_n to_o who_o we_o pray_v be_v god_n as_o we_o hear_v two_o especial_a property_n of_o he_o must_v be_v regard_v in_o prayer_n 1._o his_o greatness_n 2._o his_o goodness_n these_o two_o be_v imply_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o word_n heaven_n where_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v show_v his_o greatness_n the_o title_n father_n his_o goodness_n the_o throne_n of_o god_n before_o which_o we_o appear_v in_o prayer_n be_v a_o throne_n of_o glory_n and_o of_o grace_n god_n glory_n and_o grace_n therefore_o must_v be_v due_o weigh_v a_o due_a consideration_n of_o the_o former_a will_v move_v we_o 1._o to_o seek_v out_o a_o fit_a mediator_n 2._o with_o all_o reverence_n to_o cast_v ourselves_o fore_o god_n §._o 8._o of_o pray_v in_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n if_o the_o greatness_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v due_o weigh_v christ_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o be_v so_o infinite_a as_o no_o creature_n much_o less_o weak_a sinful_a man_n can_v endure_v the_o brightness_n thereof_o 2._o it_o be_v note_v of_o the_o angel_n that_o when_o they_o stand_v before_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n they_o cover_v their_o face_n with_o their_o wing_n if_o the_o glorious_a angel_n can_v endure_v the_o great_a and_o glorious_a majesty_n of_o god_n how_o shall_v vile_a sinner_n to_o who_o god_n in_o himself_o be_v 24._o a_o consume_a fire_n which_o be_v so_o there_o be_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o a_o fit_a mediator_n this_o be_v prefigure_v under_o the_o law_n by_o the_o high_a priest_n 29._o who_o do_v bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n before_o the_o lord_n 5._o this_o mediator_n be_v only_o one_o 5._o even_o the_o man_n jesus_n christ._n no_o other_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n be_v fit_a for_o that_o office_n but_o only_o he_o who_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n a_o true_a proper_a natural_a son_n of_o both_o and_o so_o fit_a to_o bring_v man_n into_o god_n presence_n 14._o this_o and_o this_o alone_a make_v we_o with_o boldness_n appear_v before_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n they_o who_o pray_v to_o god_n without_o a_o mediator_n as_o pagan_n or_o in_o the_o name_n of_o any_o other_o mediator_n but_o christ_n as_o papist_n pray_v not_o aright_o in_o this_o respect_n neither_o can_v they_o stand_v with_o comfort_n before_o god_n when_o he_o shall_v manifest_v his_o majesty_n and_o jealousy_n but_o they_o who_o by_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n do_v further_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n excellency_n carry_v themselves_o with_o all_o reverence_n and_o due_a respect_n unto_o he_o this_o reverence_n must_v first_o be_v ground_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o then_o manifest_v by_o our_o word_n and_o gesture_n in_o prayer_n §._o 9_o of_o inward_a reverence_n in_o prayer_n that_o in_o our_o heart_n we_o may_v fear_v god_n fear_n and_o think_v of_o he_o reverent_o we_o must_v both_o before_o prayer_n meditate_v of_o his_o glory_n and_o excellency_n for_o so_o shall_v we_o come_v with_o heart_n raise_v up_o from_o the_o dunghill_n of_o this_o earth_n to_o the_o glorious_a throne_n of_o heaven_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v 41._o let_v we_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n etc._n etc._n and_o also_o while_o we_o be_v in_o prayer_n hold_v our_o heart_n close_o with_o god_n that_o they_o be_v not_o carry_v away_o with_o vain_a thought_n and_o wander_a imagination_n for_o our_o prayer_n be_v then_o but_o 13._o lip-labour_n nothing_o acceptable_a to_o god_n §._o 10._o of_o word_n befit_v prayer_n word_n whereby_o this_o inward_a reverence_n be_v to_o be_v manifest_v word_n must_v be_v sit_v our_o matter_n and_o neither_o overcurious_a nor_o over-carelesse_a and_o loose_a curiosity_n of_o style_n hinder_v denotion_n and_o argue_v affectation_n it_o show_v that_o man_n in_o pray_v seek_v their_o own_o praise_n rather_o then_o go_n a_o loose_a stile_n to_o say_v the_o least_o argue_v too_o light_a esteem_n and_o too_o great_a neglect_n of_o he_o to_o who_o we_o make_v our_o prayer_n §._o 11._o of_o gesture_n in_o prayer_n our_o gesture_n must_v be_v 6._o reverend_a gesture_n and_o 6._o humble_a kneel_v be_v the_o fit_a gesture_n to_o express_v both_o these_o and_o most_o proper_a to_o prayer_n saint_n 14._o paul_n set_v forth_o the_o very_a act_n of_o prayer_n by_o this_o gesture_n and_o 36._o use_v it_o himself_o if_o convenient_o we_o can_v kneel_v then_o stand_v 25._o this_o gesture_n christ_n warrant_v 13._o the_o poor_a humble_a publican_n stand_v when_o he_o pray_v to_o pray_v sit_v leaning_z lie_a with_o hat_n on_o head_n etc._n etc._n when_o no_o necessity_n require_v argue_v little_a reverence_n and_o humility_n §._o 12._o of_o faith_n in_o prayer_n the_o other_o property_n of_o god_n to_o be_v especial_o regard_v of_o we_o in_o prayer_n faith_n be_v his_o goodness_n in_o respect_n whereof_o we_o must_v 22._o come_v in_o assurance_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v hear_v and_o accept_v 6._o for_o 24._o faith_n be_v that_o mean_n whereby_o a_o blessing_n be_v 15._o obtain_v 7._o let_v not_o therefore_o the_o incredulous_a person_n think_v that_o he_o shall_v receive_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o prayer_n we_o must_v serious_o meditate_v of_o the_o promise_n concern_v such_o thing_n as_o we_o pray_v for_o and_o of_o god_n truth_n in_o perform_v they_o as_o 28._o david_n do_v §._o 12._o of_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n in_o he_o that_o pray_v for_o the_o person_n that_o pray_v two_o thing_n be_v requisite_a in_o regard_n of_o himself_o 1_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n 2_o holiness_n of_o life_n lowliness_n of_o mind_n cause_v a_o utter_a denial_n of_o ourselves_o mind_n when_o in_o truth_n we_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o we_o be_v no_o ground_n of_o confidence_n but_o altogether_o matter_n of_o despair_n of_o this_o mind_n be_v david_n when_o he_o say_v 2._o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n etc._n etc._n 8._o daniel_n and_o all_o the_o best_a of_o god_n child_n for_o the_o better_a man_n be_v the_o more_o lowly_a they_o think_v of_o themselves_o for_o attain_v to_o this_o grace_n lowly_a we_o must_v impartial_o weigh_v our_o own_o balenesse_n as_o abraham_n who_o say_v 27._o i_o be_o but_o dust_n and_o ash_n and_o our_o vileness_n through_o sin_n as_o job_n
this_o duty_n the_o first_o be_v blessing_n that_o we_o lift_v up_o our_o eye_n unto_o the_o author_n oâ—_n all_o blessing_n and_o be_v persuade_v that_o they_o come_v from_o godâ—_n and_o be_v bring_v unto_o we_o by_o god_n good_a guide_a providence_n and_o not_o as_o the_o vulgar_a and_o ignorant_a sort_n of_o people_n think_v and_o speak_v by_o chance_n luck_n fortune_n and_o the_o like_a it_o be_v israel_n fault_n 8._o that_o she_o do_v not_o know_v that_o god_n give_v her_o corn_n and_o wine_n &c_n &c_n which_o make_v she_o so_o ungrateful_a and_o rebellious_a against_o god_n 3._o the_o like_a reason_n be_v give_v of_o judahs_n ingratitude_n in_o which_o respect_n she_o be_v make_v worse_a than_o the_o most_o brutish_a beast_n that_o be_v namely_o the_o ox_n &_o the_o ass_n for_o the_o ox_n know_v his_o owner_n and_o the_o ass_n his_o master_n crib_n but_o my_o people_n say_v god_n have_v not_o understand_v what_o understand_v they_o not_o namely_o who_o bestow_v on_o they_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o they_o enjoy_v the_o truth_n be_v that_o most_o man_n be_v like_o swine_n simile_n which_o eat_v the_o fruit_n that_o fall_v from_o the_o tree_n but_o look_v not_o up_o to_o the_o tree_n from_o whence_o it_o fall_v many_o who_o daily_a taste_n of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o god_n blessing_n never_o lift_v up_o their_o heart_n to_o the_o author_n of_o they_o fortune_n they_o think_v it_o be_v a_o good_a fortune_n a_o good_a hap_n or_o chance_n that_o they_o have_v what_o they_o have_v this_o be_v a_o heathenish_a conceit_n very_o unbeseeming_a christian_n yea_o a_o impious_a and_o sacrilegious_a conceit_n derogatory_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n what_o a_o shame_n be_v it_o then_o for_o christian_n to_o nourish_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o profess_v it_o with_o their_o mouth_n for_o our_o part_n let_v we_o due_o consider_v that_o all_o good_a thing_n be_v by_o god_n providence_n bestow_v on_o we_o that_o so_o our_o heart_n may_v be_v raise_v up_o to_o he_o and_o we_o move_v to_o be_v the_o more_o thankful_a the_o second_o be_v blessing_n that_o we_o take_v distinct_a notice_n of_o god_n blessing_n and_o in_o particular_a acknowledge_v they_o and_o according_o give_v thanks_n for_o they_o unto_o the_o lord_n read_v for_o this_o purpose_n psal_n 103_o &_o 105_o &_o 106._o particular_a notice_n of_o distinct_a blessing_n make_v we_o the_o better_a prize_n they_o and_o so_o enlarge_v our_o heart_n the_o more_o to_o praise_n god_n for_o they_o a_o general_a thanksgiving_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n a_o cold_a thanksgiving_n what_o life_n be_v there_o in_o this_o form_n god_n be_v thank_v for_o all_o when_o nothing_o at_o all_o be_v acknowledge_v yet_o be_v this_o general_a form_n of_o thanksgiving_n all_o the_o thanksgiving_n which_o many_o yield_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o three_o be_v favour_n that_o we_o accept_v god_n blessing_n as_o token_n of_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n and_o according_o rejoice_v in_o they_o david_n observe_v the_o kindness_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o blessing_n which_o god_n bestow_v on_o he_o and_o thereupon_o say_v unto_o god_n 2._o i_o will_v praise_v thy_o name_n because_o of_o thy_o kindness_n where_o no_o sweetness_n of_o god_n blessing_n be_v taste_v there_o can_v no_o sound_a thanks_n be_v render_v now_o unless_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o god_n in_o love_n bestow_v his_o blessing_n on_o we_o what_o sweet_a relish_n can_v they_o give_v unto_o we_o if_o we_o fear_v that_o god_n blessing_n be_v like_o hot_a coal_n heap_v on_o our_o head_n give_v in_o wrath_n as_o a_o king_n be_v give_v to_o israel_n little_a devotion_n can_v we_o have_v to_o thank_v god_n for_o they_o 11._o nothing_o more_o stir_v up_o gratefulness_n then_o a_o persuasion_n of_o kindness_n the_o four_o be_v other_o that_o we_o observe_v what_o god_n have_v bestow_v on_o we_o above_o other_o and_o what_o other_o want_v that_o we_o have_v thus_o do_v david_n amplify_v god_n mercy_n show_v to_o israel_n say_v 20._o he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o every_o nation_n neither_o have_v they_o knowledge_n of_o his_o judgement_n thus_o do_v god_n child_n in_o their_o form_n of_o thanksgiving_n use_v also_o to_o amplify_v god_n blessing_n say_v unto_o he_o such_o and_o such_o favour_n have_v thou_o bestow_v on_o we_o which_o many_o more_o worthy_a they_o we_o have_v want_v wherefore_o let_v we_o not_o so_o much_o consider_v what_o other_o have_v more_o than_o we_o for_o that_o will_v but_o make_v we_o murmur_v and_o repine_v against_o god_n and_o envy_v our_o brethren_n as_o what_o we_o have_v more_o than_o other_o this_o will_v make_v we_o true_o thankful_a the_o five_o be_v blessing_n that_o we_o due_o weigh_v how_o unworthy_a we_o be_v of_o the_o very_a lest_o of_o god_n favour_n even_o of_o the_o least_o crumb_n of_o bread_n which_o we_o eat_v and_o of_o the_o least_o drop_n of_o drink_n which_o we_o take_v 10._o thus_o do_v jacob_n say_v to_o god_n i_o be_o noâ—_n worthy_a of_o the_o least_o of_o thy_o mercy_n etc._n etc._n who_o will_v give_v thanks_o for_o that_o which_o he_o think_v of_o due_a belong_v unto_o §._o 74._o of_o mental_a prayer_n hitherto_o have_v we_o hear_v of_o the_o distinct_a kind_n of_o prayer_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n manner_n there_o be_v other_o distinction_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o manner_n as_o 1_o mental_a vocal_a 2_o sudden_a compose_v 3_o conceive_v prescribe_v 4_o public_a private_a 5_o ordinary_n extraordinary_a 1_o mental_a prayer_n be_v a_o inward_a open_n of_o the_o desire_n of_o a_o man_n heart_n to_o god_n prayer_n without_o any_o outward_a manifestation_n of_o the_o same_o by_o word_n such_o a_o prayer_n be_v that_o which_o 4._o nehemiah_n make_v to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n even_o when_o he_o be_v talk_v with_o the_o king_n and_o 15._o moses_n when_o he_o be_v encourage_v the_o people_n and_o 13._o annah_n who_o be_v say_v to_o speak_v in_o her_o heart_n this_o may_v be_v as_o fervent_a as_o if_o it_o be_v utter_v for_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o ardency_n of_o moses_n mental_a prayer_n god_n say_v why_o cry_v thou_o unto_o i_o and_o annah_n say_v she_o pour_v out_o her_o soul_n before_o the_o lord_n this_o oftentimes_o cause_v the_o eye_n and_o hand_n to_o be_v lift_v up_o or_o cast_v down_o and_o force_v such_o outward_a sign_n this_o be_v use_v because_o god_n be_v a_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n reason_n and_o know_v the_o secret_n thereof_o and_o need_v not_o word_n to_o have_v a_o man_n thought_n make_v know_v to_o he_o as_o we_o show_v use_v before_o by_o this_o we_o see_v that_o nothing_o can_v hinder_v prayer_n but_o that_o in_o company_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o business_n when_o we_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o temptation_n we_o may_v pray_v unto_o god_n here_o learn_v to_o do_v it_o §._o 75._o of_o vocal_a prayer_n 2_o vocal_a prayer_n be_v that_o which_o be_v utter_v with_o word_n prayer_n as_o 23._o that_o prayer_n which_o solomon_n make_v at_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n quest_n see_v god_n know_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n what_o need_v word_n to_o express_v the_o meaning_n thereof_o answ_n word_n first_o because_o of_o god_n ordinance_n as_o be_v show_v 6._o before_o second_o that_o man_n may_v know_v the_o desire_n of_o one_o another_o heart_n and_o so_o partake_v of_o the_o mutual_a prayer_n one_o of_o another_o as_o in_o public_a assembly_n in_o private_a family_n and_o when_o friend_n meet_v together_o for_o that_o end_n for_o word_n do_v most_o lively_a and_o plain_o set_v forth_o the_o desire_n of_o a_o man_n heart_n and_o man_n can_v best_o and_o most_o distinct_o understand_v they_o 3_o because_o word_n do_v not_o only_o declare_v but_o also_o stir_v up_o and_o increase_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n for_o as_o fire_n heat_v a_o chimney_n and_o the_o reflection_n of_o heat_n which_o come_v from_o the_o chimney_n make_v the_o fire_n hot_a so_o the_o ardency_n of_o the_o heart_n provoke_v word_n and_o word_n make_v the_o heart_n more_o ardent_a and_o earnest_a 4_o word_n be_v a_o especial_a mean_n to_o keep_v the_o mind_n in_o prayer_n from_o wander_a and_o to_o hold_v it_o close_o to_o the_o matter_n a_o man_n that_o pray_v alone_o and_o that_o only_a in_o his_o inward_a meditation_n will_v oft_o have_v his_o meditation_n interrupt_v with_o other_o thought_n and_o so_o his_o prayer_n stand_v at_o a_o stay_n till_o after_o some_o time_n his_o former_a meditation_n come_v to_o his_o mind_n again_o now_o the_o utter_n of_o word_n will_v be_v a_o good_a mean_n to_o prevent_v that_o interruption_n 5_o the_o tongue_n wherewith_o word_n be_v utter_v be_v of_o all_o other_o part_n of_o a_o man_n body_n the_o most_o proper_a and_o excellent_a instrument_n of_o god_n
con_v by_o heart_n or_o read_v out_o of_o a_o book_n or_o paper_n by_o he_o that_o utter_v it_o and_o that_o whether_o he_o be_v alone_o or_o in_o company_n quest_n be_v a_o set_v and_o prescribe_v form_n of_o prayer_n lawful_a answ_n reason_n yea_o very_o and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n 1_o 24._o god_n prescribe_v a_o set_a form_n of_o blessing_n for_o the_o priest_n constant_o to_o use_v the_o 92._o psalm_n which_o be_v a_o psalm_n of_o praise_n be_v prescribe_v a_o song_n for_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o 102._o psalm_n prescribe_v a_o prayer_n for_o the_o afflict_a when_o he_o be_v overwhelm_v and_o pour_v out_o his_o complaint_n before_o the_o lord_n 21._o the_o 136._o psalm_n be_v sing_v after_o david_n time_n 30._o hezekiah_n the_o king_n and_o the_o prince_n command_v the_o levite_n to_o praise_v the_o lord_n with_o the_o word_n of_o david_n and_o of_o asaph_n the_o seer_n if_o a_o prescribe_a form_n of_o praise_n may_v be_v use_v then_o also_o of_o prayer_n for_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o both_o beside_o christ_n himself_o prescribe_v a_o excellent_a form_n of_o prayer_n which_o have_v be_v use_v in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n since_o this_o time_n and_o be_v by_o a_o excellency_n call_v the_o lord_n prayer_n saint_n paul_n observe_v a_o set_a form_n of_o blessing_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o his_o epistle_n thus_o we_o see_v prescribe_v prayer_n warrant_v by_o god_n word_n 2_o many_o weak_a one_o who_o have_v good_a affection_n but_o want_v invention_n utterance_n and_o such_o like_a part_n be_v much_o help_v by_o prescribe_a form_n for_o when_o they_o read_v or_o hear_v word_n fit_v their_o want_n and_o occasion_n their_o heart_n can_v well_o go_v with_o their_o word_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o invent_v fit_a word_n 3_o prescribe_v form_n of_o prayer_n in_o the_o public_a worship_n be_v a_o good_a mean_n to_o maintain_v uniformity_n in_o several_a church_n object_n the_o spirit_n be_v stint_v hereby_o neither_o can_v a_o man_n utter_v that_o which_o the_o spirit_n move_v he_o unto_o when_o he_o have_v a_o set_a form_n prescribe_v answ_n the_o spirit_n in_o he_o which_o pray_v by_o a_o set_a form_n be_v no_o more_o stint_v than_o the_o spirit_n be_v stint_v in_o those_o which_o hear_v another_o pray_v for_o to_o they_o which_o hear_v other_o word_n be_v prescribe_v to_o the_o hearer_n it_o be_v all_o one_o whether_o he_o that_o pray_v use_v a_o prescribe_a form_n or_o conceive_v and_o invent_v his_o prayer_n for_o they_o go_v along_o in_o their_o heart_n with_o his_o word_n they_o who_o simple_o and_o altogether_o condemn_v prescribe_v prayer_n do_v think_v too_o childish_o of_o god_n and_o deal_v too_o injurious_o with_o god_n little_a one_o they_o conceit_n god_n to_o be_v affect_v with_o variety_n and_o make_v the_o power_n of_o prayer_n to_o consist_v in_o copy_n of_o word_n and_o novelty_n of_o matter_n which_o be_v many_o time_n a_o hindrance_n to_o true_a devotion_n for_o while_o the_o mind_n be_v too_o much_o occupy_v in_o invention_n the_o heart_n can_v be_v so_o free_a to_o devotion_n as_o otherwise_o it_o may_v be_v prayer_n be_v not_o like_o a_o nosegay_n which_o be_v no_o long_o sweet_a than_o the_o flower_n be_v new_a and_o fresh_a for_o the_o sweet_a savour_n of_o prayer_n consist_v in_o the_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n and_o ardency_n of_o affection_n whereby_o also_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v manifest_v 2_o the_o injury_n which_o be_v do_v to_o god_n little_a one_o be_v this_o that_o they_o seek_v to_o deprive_v they_o of_o a_o especial_a help_n whereby_o their_o weakness_n may_v be_v support_v yea_o to_o hinder_v they_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o prayer_n for_o many_o be_v not_o able_a to_o conceive_v a_o prayer_n of_o themselves_o yet_o if_o they_o find_v a_o form_n answerable_a to_o their_o occasion_n they_o can_v pray_v hearty_o and_o earnest_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o prescribe_a prayer_n be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o also_o needful_a so_o far_o forth_o as_o we_o find_v it_o a_o help_n to_o devotion_n we_o may_v use_v it_o but_o yet_o we_o may_v not_o always_o tie_v ourselves_o unto_o it_o to_o say_v the_o least_o they_o be_v very_o weak_a christian_n that_o can_v pray_v without_o a_o prescribe_a form_n now_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o any_o christian_n to_o be_v a_o weak_a one_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n it_o be_v require_v at_o our_o hand_n to_o grow_v in_o knowledge_n judgement_n discretion_n faith_n and_o other_o like_a grace_n §._o 81._o direction_n to_o conceive_v a_o prayer_n if_o the_o weak_a christian_n do_v but_o careful_o observe_v the_o order_n that_o other_o use_v and_o withal_o take_v notice_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n in_o particular_a of_o their_o particular_a want_n and_o of_o the_o particular_a blessing_n which_o god_n bestow_v on_o they_o they_o may_v with_o use_n and_o practice_v come_v to_o conceive_v a_o good_a prayer_n and_o when_o once_o in_o any_o competent_a measure_n they_o can_v pray_v for_o themselves_o by_o degree_n they_o come_v to_o pray_v for_o other_o also_o but_o many_o be_v too_o idle_a and_o sluggish_a in_o make_v trial_n they_o will_v not_o offer_v to_o make_v experience_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n but_o rather_o utter_o quench_v it_o as_o a_o man_n may_v do_v and_o too_o many_o so_o do_v by_o tie_v themselves_o too_o much_o to_o set_v form_n though_o public_a leiturgy_n for_o uniformity_n sake_n be_v to_o be_v constant_o use_v in_o set_a form_n provide_v that_o there_o be_v several_a prayer_n fit_a for_o diverse_a yea_o for_o all_o public_a occasion_n so_o near_o as_o may_v be_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o meet_v for_o particular_a person_n always_o to_o tie_v themselves_o to_o one_o set_v form_n for_o what_o can_v that_o argue_v but_o that_o they_o little_o observe_v god_n different_a manner_n of_o deal_n with_o they_o at_o several_a time_n §._o 82._o of_o public_a prayer_n and_o of_o the_o minister_n function_n therein_o pvblike_a prayer_n be_v when_o a_o assembly_n of_o saint_n public_o with_o one_o joint_a consent_n call_v upon_o god_n prayer_n in_o public_a prayer_n three_o thing_n be_v requisite_a 1_o meet_a person_n 2_o a_o fit_a place_n 3_o a_o right_a manner_n 1_o the_o person_n must_v be_v a_o public_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o people_n prayer_n i_o show_v before_o that_o prayer_n be_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n now_o in_o all_o public_a worship_n there_o be_v require_v a_o minister_n for_o one_o party_n and_o people_n for_o the_o other_o a_o minister_n have_v a_o double_a function_n one_o to_o stand_v in_o god_n room_n and_o in_o god_n name_n to_o declare_v god_n mind_n and_o will_n unto_o his_o people_n another_o to_o stand_v in_o the_o people_n room_n and_o in_o their_o name_n to_o declare_v their_o mind_n and_o desire_v to_o god_n the_o former_a he_o do_v in_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n for_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n 20._o have_v commit_v to_o we_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n now_o then_o be_v we_o ambassador_n for_o christ_n etc._n etc._n express_o it_o be_v say_v that_o minister_n be_v christ_n ambassador_n which_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o word_n that_o also_o they_o be_v such_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v imply_v in_o that_o commission_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n 19_o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n and_o baptize_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n the_o latter_a he_o do_v in_o make_v petition_n and_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n 17_o when_o the_o prophet_n have_v exhort_v the_o people_n to_o assemble_v together_o public_o to_o pray_v he_o say_v let_v the_o priest_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v spare_v thy_o people_n o_o lord_n and_o give_v not_o thy_o heritage_n into_o reproach_n etc._n etc._n minister_n therefore_o in_o public_a assembly_n be_v to_o utter_v the_o petition_n of_o people_n so_o it_o be_v note_v that_o 6_o when_o the_o people_n be_v assemble_v to_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n ezra_n the_o priest_n praise_v the_o lord_n 7_o the_o incense_n which_o under_o the_o law_n be_v offer_v by_o the_o priest_n to_o god_n do_v prefigure_v thus_o much_o thus_o as_o in_o preach_v a_o minister_n be_v god_n mouth_n to_o the_o people_n so_o in_o pray_v the_o people_n mouth_n to_o god_n wherefore_o also_o there_o must_v be_v people_n to_o join_v with_o he_o for_o if_o a_o minister_n be_v alone_o his_o prayer_n be_v but_o a_o private_a prayer_n §._o 83._o of_o the_o people_n consent_n in_o public_a prayer_n that_o which_o be_v require_v of_o people_n in_o public_a prayer_n be_v to_o testify_v their_o consent_n to_o that_o which_o the_o minister_n utter_v for_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o
curious_a phrase_n as_o exceed_v the_o capacity_n of_o the_o unlearned_a be_v little_o better_a than_o to_o pray_v in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n 16._o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o prayer_n must_v be_v so_o utter_v as_o the_o unlearned_a may_v say_v amen_o contrary_n to_o distinct_a pray_v fast_o it_o be_v for_o a_o minister_n to_o mumble_v and_o tumble_v over_o his_o word_n too_o fast_o it_o argue_v want_v of_o reverence_n it_o hinder_v devotion_n and_o affection_n of_o heart_n for_o when_o a_o prayer_n be_v too_o fast_o post_v over_o what_o time_n can_v there_o be_v for_o the_o heart_n to_o work_v it_o also_o hinder_v attention_n and_o understand_v in_o the_o hearer_n §._o 90._o of_o uniformity_n in_o public_a prayer_n uniformity_n respect_v the_o outward_a carriage_n and_o gesture_n in_o prayer_n of_o reverend_a and_o humble_a gesture_n i_o speak_v 11._o before_o the_o point_n now_o to_o be_v note_v be_v that_o all_o which_o assemble_v together_o in_o one_o place_n to_o pray_v do_v use_v one_o &_o the_o same_o seemly_a gesture_n 5._o which_o be_v note_v of_o the_o people_n in_o ezraes_n time_n when_o he_o open_v the_o book_n to_o read_v all_o stand_v up_o 6._o and_o when_o he_o praise_v the_o lord_n they_o all_o bow_v themselves_o etc._n etc._n this_o outward_a uniformity_n prevent_v a_o preposterous_a censure_v of_o one_o another_o &_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n of_o stir_v up_o one_o another_o affection_n for_o when_o one_o see_v other_o humble_o to_o kneel_v down_o his_o hart_n may_v be_v so_o strike_v as_o he_o will_v be_v move_v with_o reverence_n to_o humble_v his_o own_o soul_n but_o diversity_n of_o gesture_n may_v cause_v distraction_n and_o hinder_v devotion_n uniformity_n in_o that_o which_o be_v lawful_a &_o warrantable_a be_v a_o especial_a part_n of_o good_a order_n diversity_n of_o gesture_n cause_v a_o kind_n of_o confusion_n now_o 33_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o confusion_n wherefore_o 40._o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o good_a order_n the_o best_a general_a rule_n that_o we_o can_v observe_v to_o keep_v order_n be_v to_o yield_v to_o such_o commendable_a and_o warrantable_a gesture_n as_o the_o church_n wherein_o we_o live_v prescribe_v and_o practise_v §._o 91._o of_o motive_n to_o public_a prayer_n thus_o have_v give_v some_o direction_n for_o public_a prayer_n prayer_n i_o will_v lay_v down_o some_o motive_n to_o stir_v we_o with_o conscience_n to_o perform_v it_o 1_o the_o more_o public_a prayer_n be_v acceptable_a the_o more_o honourable_a &_o acceptable_a it_o be_v to_o god_n if_o it_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o god_n for_o one_o to_o pray_v the_o more_o do_v join_v together_o therein_o the_o more_o honourable_a it_o must_v needs_o be_v it_o be_v the_o more_o acceptable_a because_o god_n delight_v in_o the_o joint_a consent_n of_o his_o saint_n worship_v he_o whereupon_o god_n promise_v 20._o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n to_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o 2_o it_o be_v also_o the_o more_o powerful_a powerful_a the_o cry_n of_o many_o join_v together_o make_v a_o loud_a cry_n in_o god_n ear_n and_o move_v he_o the_o soon_o to_o open_v his_o ear_n hereupon_o when_o there_o be_v a_o judgement_n in_o the_o land_n 17_o the_o prophet_n call_v all_o the_o people_n to_o assemble_v together_o to_o pray_v and_o so_o do_v 8._o the_o king_n of_o niniveh_n when_o the_o ruin_n thereof_o be_v threaten_v 3_o it_o be_v a_o outward_a sign_n whereby_o we_o manifest_v ourselves_o to_o be_v of_o the_o choose_a and_o call_v flock_n of_o christ_n communion_n 4_o it_o be_v a_o especial_a mean_n of_o mutual_a edification_n for_o thereby_o we_o mutual_o stir_v up_o the_o zeal_n edification_n and_o inflame_v the_o affection_n of_o one_o another_o 5_o the_o neglect_n of_o it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o profaneness_n from_o which_o blame_n separatist_n profaneness_n and_o schismatic_n though_o they_o will_v seem_v very_o religious_a can_v well_o acquit_v themseluesâ—_n these_o and_o such_o other_o like_o reason_n make_v 1â—_n david_n rejoice_v when_o he_o say_v we_o will_v go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o mourn_v when_o he_o can_v not_o come_v into_o the_o house_n of_o prayer_n etc._n §._o 92._o of_o private_a prayer_n private_a prayer_n be_v that_o which_o be_v make_v by_o some_o few_o together_o prayer_n or_o by_o one_o alone_a by_o few_o as_o when_o two_o or_o three_o friend_n go_v together_o into_o some_o secret_a place_n as_o 33_o when_o elisha_n and_o his_o servant_n be_v alone_o in_o a_o chamber_n pray_v for_o the_o shunamite_n child_n and_o 28._o christ_n take_v peter_n and_o john_n and_o james_n and_o go_v into_o a_o mountain_n to_o pray_v or_o a_o whole_a household_n pray_v together_o in_o the_o family_n as_o 30._o when_o cornelius_n pray_v in_o his_o house_n this_o charge_n especial_o belong_v to_o the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n for_o as_o he_o be_v in_o his_o family_n a_o lord_n to_o govern_v and_o a_o prophet_n to_o teach_v so_o also_o a_o priest_n to_o offer_v up_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n as_o a_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n so_o he_o in_o the_o house_n must_v utter_v the_o prayer_n or_o at_o least_o provide_v one_o to_o perform_v that_o duty_n and_o withal_o cause_n his_o whole_a household_n to_o be_v present_a thereat_o §._o 93._o of_o prayer_n in_o a_o family_n 1_o the_o family_n have_v need_n of_o peculiar_a blessing_n family_n which_o by_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v beside_o the_o public_a and_o common_a blessing_n which_o in_o the_o church_n be_v pray_v for_o it_o yea_o it_o receive_v many_o blessing_n for_o which_o peculiar_a thanks_n be_v to_o be_v give_v in_o the_o house_n 2_o a_o christian_n house_n be_v make_v god_n church_n it_o if_o god_n worship_n a_o principal_a part_n whereof_o be_v prayer_n be_v there_o from_o time_n to_o time_n perform_v which_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n unto_o a_o family_n wherefore_o for_o honour_n sake_n saint_n paul_n mention_v 5._o the_o church_n in_o the_o house_n of_o priscilla_n and_o aquila_n and_o 2._o of_o philemon_n 3_o by_o prayer_n a_o christian_n bring_v god_n blessing_n into_o it_o his_o house_n which_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a profit_n for_o where_o god_n be_v call_v upon_o there_o be_v he_o present_a to_o bestow_v his_o blessing_n as_o 11._o he_o bless_v obed-edom_a and_o all_o his_o household_n while_o the_o ark_n be_v in_o his_o house_n prayer_n then_o bring_v both_o honour_n and_o profit_n unto_o a_o family_n unworthy_a they_o be_v to_o be_v governor_n of_o a_o family_n family_n who_o omit_v this_o duty_n therein_o they_o cause_n god_n curse_n to_o lie_v upon_o their_o house_n and_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o a_o just_a right_n unto_o all_o the_o good_n which_o be_v therein_o for_o by_o prayer_n they_o be_v all_o sanctify_a he_o that_o use_v any_o thing_n without_o prayer_n be_v a_o usurper_n and_o a_o robber_n and_o shall_v another_o day_n dear_o answer_v for_o it_o they_o who_o frequent_a public_a prayer_n at_o church_n and_o neglect_v private_a prayer_n at_o home_n be_v either_o superstitious_a or_o hypocritical_a person_n §._o 94._o of_o secret_a prayer_n the_o prayer_n which_o be_v make_v by_o one_o alone_a prayer_n none_o be_v present_a but_o god_n and_o he_o which_o pray_v i_o may_v call_v secret_a prayer_n this_o may_v be_v in_o 6._o a_o close_a chamber_n or_o closet_n 35._o or_o on_o a_o desolate_a mountain_n 63._o or_o in_o a_o secret_a field_n or_o 9_o on_o any_o house_n top_n 8._o or_o in_o any_o other_o place_n it_o be_v very_o needful_a that_o secret_a prayer_n be_v add_v both_o to_o public_a prayer_n at_o church_n prayer_n and_o private_a prayer_n in_o family_n for_o these_o reason_n 1_o hereby_o we_o may_v more_o free_o pour_v out_o our_o whole_a heart_n unto_o god_n mind_n it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o any_o other_o person_n shall_v know_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v know_v to_o god_n and_o can_v be_v conceal_v from_o he_o every_o one_o be_v guilty_a of_o such_o particular_a sin_n as_o be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v alone_o before_o god_n and_o every_o one_o have_v particular_a want_n to_o be_v pray_v for_o by_o himself_o hereby_o also_o we_o may_v by_o name_n mention_n in_o our_o prayer_n to_o god_n our_o dear_a friend_n which_o be_v not_o so_o meet_v to_o do_v in_o company_n i_o think_v saint_n paul_n mean_v such_o secret_a prayer_n when_o he_o say_v 10_o i_o make_v mention_n of_o you_o always_o in_o my_o prayer_n 2_o this_o kind_n of_o prayer_n afford_v the_o true_a trial_n of_o the_o uprightness_n of_o a_o man_n heart_n make_v for_o a_o man_n may_v long_o continue_v to_o pray_v in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o a_o family_n and_o his_o prayer_n be_v mere_a formal_a even_o for_o company_n sake_n but_o he_o that_o alone_o
perform_v it_o until_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 3_o though_o we_o know_v how_o to_o pray_v yet_o will_v not_o our_o prayer_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n except_o it_o come_v from_o his_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v attribute_v as_o a_o proper_a work_n to_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o make_v intercession_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o be_v so_o as_o be_v please_v and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n for_o as_o god_n know_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o the_o spirit_n know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n 1_o here_o note_v how_o the_o whole_a trinity_n have_v a_o work_n in_o this_o holy_a exercise_n of_o prayer_n 26._o the_o holy_a ghost_n frame_v our_o request_n 3._o the_o son_n offer_v they_o up_o unto_o his_o father_n 27._o the_o father_n accept_v they_o thus_o frame_v and_o offer_v up_o 2_o note_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v so_o acceptable_a and_o available_a why_o they_o pierce_v through_o the_o cloud_n and_o have_v access_n to_o god_n throne_n they_o be_v the_o groan_n of_o god_n spirit_n not_o that_o the_o spirit_n groan_v but_o that_o our_o spirit_n be_v make_v to_o groan_n by_o god_n spirit_n 3_o note_v what_o a_o admirable_a gift_n the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n be_v a_o singular_a gift_n peculiar_a and_o proper_a to_o the_o saint_n who_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n if_o 3._o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sure_o no_o man_n can_v call_v upon_o god_n as_o his_o father_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 15._o we_o have_v therefore_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n 4_o note_v how_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o god_n spirit_n be_v in_o we_o and_o whether_o we_o be_v god_n son_n or_o no_o even_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n i_o mean_v not_o a_o outward_a formal_a utter_v of_o word_n but_o true_a prayer_n come_v from_o the_o heart_n §._o 128._o of_o the_o mean_n to_o pray_v aright_o in_o the_o spirit_n they_o who_o desire_v to_o pray_v aright_o so_o as_o their_o prayer_n shall_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n must_v 1_o labour_n for_o god_n sanctify_a spirit_n which_o be_v get_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n as_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o 44._o those_o extraordinary_a gift_n which_o god_n bestow_v on_o christian_n while_o they_o be_v hear_v the_o word_n preach_v &_o as_o 2._o saint_n paul_n with_o great_a emphasis_n affirm_v say_v receive_v you_o the_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o hear_v of_o faith_n that_o be_v assure_o by_o hear_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n preach_v you_o receive_v the_o spirit_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v 8_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o have_v the_o spirit_n we_o must_v go_v along_o with_o he_o and_o follow_v his_o good_a motion_n pour_v forth_o those_o desire_n which_o he_o suggest_v unto_o we_o 24._o the_o fire_n which_o god_n will_v continual_o to_o burn_v upon_o his_o altar_n come_v out_o from_o the_o lord_n if_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v up_o with_o any_o other_o fire_n that_o fire_n be_v count_v etc._n strange_a and_o the_o sacrifice_n no_o whit_n acceptable_a but_o abominable_a to_o the_o lord_n the_o heavenly_a fire_n whereby_o our_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n must_v be_v offer_v up_o be_v that_o holy_a spirit_n which_o come_v out_o from_o god_n he_o carry_v the_o very_a image_n of_o god_n we_o must_v therefore_o 21_o give_v unto_o god_n that_o which_o be_v go_n 3_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o 30._o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v do_v by_o 19_o quench_v the_o goog_v motion_n thereof_o through_o our_o carelessness_n or_o by_o 51_o resist_v the_o spirit_n through_o our_o rebellion_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o many_o of_o the_o saint_n be_v so_o dull_a and_o untoward_a to_o this_o exercise_n by_o their_o security_n and_o carnality_n they_o have_v grieve_v god_n spirit_n and_o he_o have_v withdraw_v his_o help_n and_o assistance_n many_o hear_v that_o the_o spirit_n make_v request_n for_o we_o will_v be_v ready_a whole_o to_o give_v over_o this_o duty_n unto_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o never_o rouse_v up_o themselves_o but_o say_v when_o the_o spirit_n please_v it_o will_v make_v request_n for_o i_o these_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n because_o they_o stir_v not_o up_o the_o gift_n thereof_o §._o 129._o of_o prayer_n come_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man._n 2_o for_o the_o second_o doctrine_n spirit_n that_o prayer_n frame_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n flow_v out_o of_o the_o very_a spirit_n and_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n it_o be_v also_o clear_a by_o 26._o the_o forename_a place_n the_o spirit_n make_v intercession_n with_o groan_n etc._n etc._n now_o groan_v proceed_v from_o the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n not_o from_o the_o tongue_n and_o lip_n but_o more_o express_o 6._o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o spirit_n which_o cry_v abba_n father_n be_v send_v into_o our_o heart_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o which_o pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v 8._o to_o pour_v out_o their_o soul_n and_o their_o heart_n to_o god_n the_o virgin_n mary_n who_o without_o all_o question_n praise_v god_n in_o the_o spirit_n say_v 47_o my_o soul_n magnify_v the_o lord_n my_o spirit_n rejoice_v in_o god_n 1_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v reason_n as_o it_o be_v god_n chair_n of_o state_n whereunto_o no_o creature_n can_v come_v it_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n alone_o it_o be_v his_o palace_n wherein_o he_o most_o delight_v wherefore_o god_n spirit_n make_v his_o abode_n there_o and_o stir_v that_o up_o to_o pray_v 2_o the_o heart_n be_v a_o fountain_n whence_o come_v every_o thing_n good_a or_o evil_n wherefore_o the_o spirit_n do_v especial_o purify_v and_o sanctify_v it_o yea_o the_o heart_n be_v as_o a_o queen_n she_o have_v a_o command_n of_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n give_v this_o gift_n of_o prayer_n to_o she_o §._o 130._o of_o discern_v when_o we_o pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n use_v 1_o hereby_o may_v we_o judge_v whether_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v in_o we_o and_o move_v we_o to_o pray_v or_o no._n if_o our_o prayer_n come_v but_o from_o the_o tooth_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o well_o frame_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o form_n of_o word_n and_o though_o our_o gesture_n be_v never_o so_o seemly_a savour_v of_o much_o reverence_n and_o humility_n yet_o all_o be_v nothing_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v no_o part_n in_o this_o work_n if_o thy_o spirit_n pray_v not_o herein_o lie_v a_o main_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o manner_n of_o persuade_v god_n and_o man_n man_n may_v be_v move_v with_o fair_a speech_n entice_a word_n eloquent_a phrase_n 22_o as_o the_o people_n of_o tyrus_n and_o sidon_n with_o herod_n eloquent_a oration_n but_o all_o the_o eloquence_n in_o the_o world_n be_v no_o more_o to_o god_n than_o the_o low_v of_o a_o ox_n or_o the_o howl_n of_o a_o dog_n if_o it_o come_v not_o from_o the_o spirit_n hearty_n and_o upright_o prayer_n be_v the_o best_a rhetoric_n to_o move_v god_n withal_o use_v 2_o what_o matter_n of_o humiliation_n be_v minister_v unto_o most_o even_o of_o they_o that_o be_v account_v the_o best_a how_o often_o do_v such_o as_o hear_v other_o pray_v fall_v down_o on_o their_o knee_n and_o so_o seem_v to_o pray_v and_o yet_o know_v not_o what_o have_v be_v pray_v their_o thought_n have_v be_v upon_o other_o matter_n some_o manifest_a as_o much_o in_o that_o when_o the_o prayer_n be_v end_v they_o testify_v no_o assent_n thereunto_o by_o say_v amen_n yea_o how_o often_o do_v they_o who_o utter_v the_o prayer_n minister_n in_o the_o church_n other_o person_n in_o other_o place_n tumble_v over_o word_n with_o their_o mouth_n when_o their_o heart_n be_v wander_v so_o as_o little_a assent_n of_o spirit_n if_o any_o at_o all_o have_v be_v give_v to_o their_o own_o word_n can_v such_o sacrifice_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n let_v we_o be_v humble_v for_o that_o which_o be_v past_a and_o be_v more_o watchful_a over_o our_o heart_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v the_o five_o part_n the_o help_n of_o prayer_n §._o 131._o of_o watch_v unto_o prayer_n the_o four_o general_a branch_n be_v concern_v the_o help_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v watchfulness_n note_v in_o this_o clause_n watch_v thereunto_o the_o original_a word_n according_a to_o the_o proper_a notation_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o awake_v and_o abstain_v from_o sleep_n it_o be_v proper_o attribute_v to_o the_o body_n metaphorical_o and_o by_o way_n of_o resemblance_n unto_o the_o
such_o like_a place_n of_o learning_n to_o gather_v more_o &_o more_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n of_o divinity_n but_o never_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o utterance_n never_o pray_v nor_o use_v any_o mean_a to_o attain_v thereto_o no_o though_o they_o be_v admit_v minister_n induct_v into_o live_n and_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o cure_n of_o soul_n though_o they_o may_v know_v much_o yet_o their_o people_n be_v not_o edify_v thereby_o but_o what_o may_v we_o say_v of_o such_o as_o want_v both_o knowledge_n and_o speech_n such_o as_o the_o prophet_n complain_v of_o say_v their_o watchman_n be_v blind_a 10._o they_o be_v dumb_a dog_n they_o can_v bark_v they_o lie_v and_o sleep_v etc._n etc._n these_o be_v the_o very_a bane_n of_o our_o church_n and_o the_o dishonour_n thereof_o they_o take_v up_o the_o place_n of_o better_a than_o themselves_o they_o take_v the_o fleece_n of_o the_o flock_n but_o feed_v it_o not_o they_o drive_v away_o many_o from_o our_o church_n and_o offend_v more_o that_o tarry_v in_o it_o good_a they_o do_v to_o none_o but_o much_o hurt_n and_o heavy_a be_v that_o account_n which_o another_o day_n they_o be_v to_o make_v unto_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n it_o have_v be_v better_a both_o for_o the_o church_n and_o also_o for_o themselves_o that_o they_o have_v be_v make_v carter_n than_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n §._o 158._o of_o paul_n gift_n of_o utterance_n to_o return_v to_o our_o apostle_n have_v not_o he_o the_o gift_n of_o utterance_n if_o he_o have_v why_o both_o he_o make_v this_o request_n do_v man_n pray_v for_o that_o they_o have_v answ_n utterance_n no_o doubt_n but_o he_o have_v a_o excellent_a and_o admirable_a utterance_n for_o when_o they_o preach_v at_o lystrâ—_n 12_o the_o gentile_n call_v he_o mercurius_n who_o they_o account_v the_o god_n of_o eloquence_n the_o many_o sermon_n of_o his_o and_o oration_n and_o apology_n which_o be_v record_v in_o the_o act_n be_v evident_a demonstration_n of_o his_o elegant_a and_o powerful_a utterance_n as_o also_o of_o his_o boldness_n and_o freedom_n of_o speech_n object_n expound_v he_o himself_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v rude_a in_o speech_n answ_n that_o be_v say_v not_o simple_o but_o partly_o by_o way_n of_o supposition_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v many_o may_v and_o do_v take_v i_o to_o be_v rude_a in_o speech_n well_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v so_o yet_o none_o can_v imagine_v that_o i_o be_o so_o in_o knowledge_n and_o partly_o by_o way_n of_o comparison_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o foolish_a vain_a thetoricall_a flourish_n and_o show_v of_o eloquence_n which_o other_o â—alse_a teacher_n and_o many_o heathen_a orator_n make_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v in_o regard_n of_o that_o curious_a verbal_a eloquence_n which_o many_o use_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o i_o be_o rude_a in_o speech_n in_o this_o respect_n he_o plain_o say_v 1._o that_o he_o come_v not_o with_o excellency_n of_o speech_n 4._o and_o that_o his_o preach_n be_v not_o with_o intjo_v word_n but_o for_o good_a and_o true_a utterance_n none_o go_v beyond_o he_o want_v he_o utterance_n when_o 25._o he_o make_v felix_n and_o drusilla_n tremble_v as_o he_o reason_v of_o righteousness_n and_o temperance_n and_o of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v or_o 28_o when_o he_o cause_v king_n agrippa_n to_o break_v out_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o speech_n and_o say_v almost_o thou_o persuade_v i_o to_o become_v a_o christian_n §._o 159._o of_o pray_v for_o gift_n bestow_v yet_o he_o desire_v that_o utterance_n shall_v be_v pray_v for_o in_o his_o behalf_n utterance_n not_o without_o good_a reason_n for_o well_o he_o know_v that_o 1_o that_o which_o he_o have_v be_v not_o so_o perfect_a but_o it_o may_v be_v better_v 2_o god_n can_v take_v it_o away_o whensoever_o it_o please_v he_o 3_o he_o can_v no_o long_o use_v it_o than_o god_n continue_v to_o enable_v he_o 4_o no_o blessing_n can_v be_v expect_v by_o it_o unless_o god_n make_v it_o powerful_a from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o from_o these_o weighty_a reason_n thereof_o i_o gather_v such_o gift_n as_o god_n have_v once_o bestow_v for_o be_v still_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o compare_v the_o eight_o and_o seaventeenth_o verse_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o this_o epistle_n together_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v how_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o god_n have_v be_v abundant_a towards_o they_o in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o yet_o pray_v god_n to_o give_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n compare_v the_o 3._o and_o 9_o verse_n of_o colos_n 1._o and_o you_o may_v gather_v as_o much_o use_v 1_o have_v not_o those_o that_o be_v best_a furnish_v need_n to_o pray_v themselves_o and_o have_v the_o help_n of_o other_o prayer_n suppose_v they_o shall_v be_v destitute_a of_o no_o needful_a gift_n yet_o we_o see_v prayer_n be_v needful_a for_o the_o gift_n we_o have_v use_v 2_o they_o be_v too_o insolent_a who_o have_v receive_v some_o gift_n trust_v to_o themselves_o and_o look_v not_o to_o god_n who_o give_v they_o thus_o many_o venture_v to_o swim_v alone_o simile_n be_v drown_v many_o that_o have_v good_a gift_n perish_v themselves_o and_o be_v a_o cause_n that_o other_o perish_v with_o they_o for_o son_n fall_v into_o gross_a heresy_n some_o into_o a_o vain_a kind_n of_o affectation_n some_o forget_v that_o which_o once_o they_o have_v some_o grow_v very_a sot_n and_o dolt_n by_o these_o and_o many_o other_o way_n do_v god_n just_o punish_v the_o pride_n of_o minister_n §._o 160._o of_o open_v the_o mouth_n the_o next_o point_n concern_v the_o manner_n of_o utterance_n the_o first_o branch_n whereof_o be_v open_v the_o mouth_n the_o second_o boldness_n which_o according_a to_o the_o original_n may_v thus_o be_v set_v down_o pray_v for_o i_o that_o utterance_n may_v be_v give_v i_o in_o open_v my_o mouth_n bold_o to_o publish_v etc._n etc._n or_o thus_o with_o open_v my_o mouth_n in_o boldness_n this_o open_n of_o the_o mouth_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v as_o a_o mere_a pleonasme_n or_o redundancy_n of_o speech_n as_o when_o we_o say_v i_o see_v with_o my_o eye_n open_v or_o hâ—ard_n with_o miâ—e_a ear_n 〈◊〉_d but_o as_o a_o special_a emphasis_n imply_v a_o plain_a distinct_a audible_a delivery_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o literal_a meaning_n of_o the_o phrase_n this_o phrase_n be_v sometime_o take_v figurative_o for_o a_o free_a and_o bold_a delivery_n of_o a_o man_n mind_n 〈…〉_z be_v more_o plain_o express_v in_o the_o next_o 〈…〉_z again_o for_o freedom_n and_o liberty_n to_o speak_v but_o that_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n wherefore_o i_o take_v it_o in_o the_o literal_a sense_n oppose_v to_o a_o evil_a unbeseeming_a shamefastness_n which_o make_v man_n speak_v whisper_o betwixt_o the_o tooth_n and_o lip_n as_o if_o they_o be_v loath_a to_o be_v hear_v §._o 161._o of_o deliver_v the_o word_n distinct_o and_o audible_o from_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o phrase_n i_o gather_v that_o minister_n ought_v to_o utter_v the_o word_n distinct_o and_o audible_o audible_o so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v hear_v and_o understand_v 9_o the_o prophet_n be_v command_v to_o cry_v yea_o 1._o to_o cry_v aloud_o and_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n 2._o to_o cry_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o people_n thus_o do_v wisdom_n 3._o she_o cry_v without_o and_o utter_v her_o voice_n in_o the_o street_n this_o manifest_v a_o holy_a zeal_n in_o minister_n and_o show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o their_o function_n but_o desirous_a of_o the_o good_a of_o the_o people_n reason_n in_o this_o respect_n do_v the_o apostle_n use_v this_o phrase_n where_o he_o say_v 11._o o_o corinthian_n our_o mouth_n be_v open_a unto_o you_o beside_o by_o this_o manner_n of_o deliver_v the_o word_n be_v the_o ear_n more_o pierce_v and_o the_o heart_n more_o affect_v use_v here_o then_o may_v such_o parent_n just_o be_v censure_v as_o have_v child_n who_o speech_n be_v so_o weak_a as_o well_o it_o can_v be_v hear_v of_o many_o or_o so_o stutter_v as_o well_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v do_v yet_o train_v they_o up_o to_o be_v preacher_n under_o which_o censure_n come_v they_o also_o who_o have_v such_o speech_n do_v notwithstanding_o thrust_v themselves_o into_o the_o ministry_n and_o not_o so_o only_o but_o also_o affect_v and_o seek_v to_o preach_v in_o spacious_a and_o populous_a place_n it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o many_o which_o come_v to_o hear_v must_v needs_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o their_o preach_n the_o voice_n be_v a_o especial_a thing_n to_o be_v respect_v in_o such_o as_o be_v set_v apart_o unto_o the_o ministry_n if_o one_o that_o can_v be_v hear_v or_o understand_v shall_v come_v upon_o a_o stage_n he_o will_v be_v hiss_v oft_o again_o why_o
message_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a according_o must_v the_o respect_n be_v which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o which_o be_v diligent_o to_o attend_v unto_o our_o message_n willing_o to_o follow_v our_o direction_n to_o account_v our_o come_n welcome_a our_o foot_n beautiful_a 14_o in_o heart_n to_o esteem_v we_o as_o god_n angel_n 40_o yea_o as_o christ_n himself_o for_o this_o end_n man_n must_v look_v not_o on_o our_o person_n for_o so_o we_o be_v not_o better_a than_o other_o but_o on_o our_o ministry_n and_o message_n for_o therein_o we_o excel_v all_o other_o the_o honour_n and_o good_a which_o in_o this_o respect_n be_v do_v unto_o we_o 20_o christ_n account_v as_o do_v unto_o himself_o §._o 177._o of_o despise_v minister_n as_o for_o those_o who_o reproach_n or_o disgrace_v our_o call_n minister_n or_o abuse_v our_o person_n for_o our_o office_n sake_n they_o reproach_n and_o abuse_v our_o master_n for_o so_o say_v our_o master_n 16_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o in_o this_o respect_n god_n say_v of_o the_o israelite_n 7_o they_o have_v cast_v i_o away_o because_o they_o reject_v his_o prophet_n and_o again_o 8_o they_o have_v spoil_v i_o because_o they_o deprive_v his_o priest_n of_o their_o tithe_n can_v such_o despiser_n of_o god_n minister_n think_v they_o shall_v escape_v just_a vengeance_n king_n will_v not_o pass_v by_o any_o disgrace_n and_o wrong_v do_v unto_o their_o ambassador_n unrevenged_a if_o at_o least_o they_o can_v take_v revenge_n but_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o execute_v vengeance_n on_o all_o that_o shall_v despise_v he_o and_o he_o and_o assure_o he_o will_v so_o do_v 15_o for_o he_o have_v threaten_v as_o much_o his_o minister_n be_v especial_o in_o the_o rank_n of_o those_o concern_v who_o he_o have_v say_v 15_o touch_v not_o my_o anoint_v for_o he_o add_v and_o do_v my_o prophet_n no_o harm_n remember_v the_o woeful_a desolation_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o note_v the_o cause_n thereof_o 37_o she_o kill_v the_o prophet_n and_o stone_v they_o which_o be_v send_v unto_o she_o this_o land_n and_o the_o great_a sort_n of_o people_n therein_o have_v in_o these_o day_n high_o provoke_v the_o lord_n by_o disgrace_v and_o abuse_v his_o ambassador_n 13_o for_o we_o be_v make_v as_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o world_n the_o offscouring_a of_o all_o thing_n §._o 178._o of_o the_o encouragement_n of_o minister_n against_o their_o despiser_n but_o let_v the_o world_n judge_v as_o it_o list_v ambassador_n according_a to_o the_o corrupt_a censure_n thereof_o let_v our_o eye_n be_v fix_v on_o our_o master_n that_o send_v we_o and_o on_o our_o office_n depute_v unto_o we_o let_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o other_o swallow_v up_o all_o the_o ignominy_n which_o the_o world_n can_v lay_v upon_o we_o and_o injury_n which_o it_o can_v do_v unto_o we_o therewith_o we_o may_v comfort_v ourselves_o against_o that_o base_a esteem_n which_o the_o world_n have_v of_o we_o even_o for_o our_o call_a sake_n and_o against_o the_o wrong_n which_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o ministry_n it_o do_v unto_o us._n if_o the_o dignity_n of_o our_o call_n be_v due_o weigh_v so_o many_o will_v not_o shun_v it_o as_o do_v but_o more_o will_v desire_v it_o and_o labour_n to_o fit_v themselves_o for_o it_o §._o 179._o of_o minister_n walk_v worthy_a there_o place_n 2_o the_o duty_n which_o be_v require_v of_o minister_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o ambassage_n minister_n commit_v unto_o they_o walk_v be_v two_o one_o general_n the_o other_o particular_a that_o respect_v their_o conversation_n this_o their_o ministration_n the_o general_n be_v to_o carry_v themselves_o worthy_a of_o the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o their_o place_n we_o see_v that_o ambassador_n of_o earthly_a king_n be_v very_o circumspect_a over_o their_o carriage_n behave_v themselves_o grave_o sober_o honourable_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v man_n of_o wisdom_n able_a to_o discharge_v so_o weighty_a a_o function_n &_o that_o in_o a_o double_a respect_n namely_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o own_o credit_n &_o of_o their_o master_n honour_n so_o ought_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o behave_v themselves_o as_o become_v the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o great_a lord_n of_o heaven_n all_o christian_n be_v command_v to_o walk_v 10_o worthy_a of_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v call_v they_o 27_o worthy_a of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o they_o be_v call_v 1._o worthy_a of_o the_o vocation_n whereunto_o they_o be_v call_v if_o all_o christian_n how_o much_o more_o minister_n who_o particular_a call_n have_v a_o eminency_n above_o all_o to_o this_o purpose_n tend_v that_o exhortation_n of_o saint_n paul_n to_o timothy_n 12_o be_v thou_o a_o example_n of_o believer_n in_o word_n in_o conversation_n etc._n etc._n otherwise_o as_o they_o disgrace_v themselves_o and_o make_v themselves_o to_o be_v think_v unworthy_a of_o their_o place_n yea_o to_o be_v despise_v so_o also_o they_o dishonour_v their_o master_n as_o hophni_n and_o phinias_n do_v whereupon_o god_n say_v 30._o they_o that_o despise_v i_o shall_v be_v despise_v §._o 180._o of_o minister_n faithfulness_n the_o particular_a be_v to_o be_v faithful_a in_o deliver_v their_o message_n faithfulness_n solomon_n imply_v that_o a_o ambassador_n ought_v to_o be_v faithful_a where_o he_o say_v 17._o a_o faithful_a ambassador_n be_v health_n that_o be_v procure_v and_o preserve_v safe_o to_o his_o master_n himself_o and_o those_o to_o who_o he_o be_v send_v 2._o thus_o be_v the_o great_a ambassador_n that_o god_n ever_o do_v or_o can_v send_v forth_o the_o apostle_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n christ_n jesus_n faithful_a to_o he_o that_o appoint_v he_o and_o this_o testimony_n god_n himself_o give_v of_o his_o servant_n moses_n 7._o he_o be_v faithful_a in_o all_o my_o house_n so_o have_v all_o good_a ambassador_n be_v but_o not_o to_o insist_v on_o particular_n note_v what_o saint_n paul_n say_v of_o the_o duty_n of_o all_o ambassador_n who_o he_o term_v steward_n 2._o it_o be_v require_v in_o steward_n that_o every_o one_o be_v find_v faithful_a §._o 181._o of_o hold_v close_o to_o god_n message_n this_o faithfulness_n consist_v in_o three_o especial_a point_n consist_v 1_o in_o deliver_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o his_o master_n receive_v and_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o will_n in_o this_o respect_n christ_n say_v of_o that_o which_o he_o deliver_v 17._o my_o doctrine_n be_v not_o i_o but_o his_o that_o send_v i_o and_o further_o prove_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o himself_o so_o the_o apostle_n 13._o i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o the_o prophet_n to_o manifest_a as_o much_o to_o those_o unto_o who_o they_o speak_v use_v to_o prefix_v before_o their_o message_n these_o and_o such_o like_a preface_n 1_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n 1._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o this_o be_v a_o duty_n god_n give_v this_o express_a charge_n to_o his_o prophet_n 17_o hear_v the_o word_n at_o my_o mouth_n and_o give_v they_o warning_n from_o i_o and_o christ_n this_o unto_o his_o apostle_n 20_o teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o the_o scripture_n note_v it_o as_o a_o property_n of_o false_a prophet_n 21_o to_o speak_v the_o vision_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o not_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o have_v not_o speak_v unto_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o yet_o they_o prophesy_v §._o 182._o of_o declare_v god_n whole_a will_n 2_o in_o deliver_v his_o whole_a message_n 163._o even_o all_o that_o the_o lord_n deliver_v unto_o he_o thus_o much_o god_n command_v to_o his_o prophet_n 17_o speak_v unto_o they_o all_o that_o i_o command_v thou_o and_o christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n 20_o teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o nothing_o must_v be_v conceal_v for_o fear_n or_o favour_n of_o this_o mind_n be_v michaiah_n who_o be_v desire_v to_o speak_v good_a to_o the_o king_n as_o the_o other_o prophet_n have_v do_v answer_v 14_o whatsoever_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o i_o that_o will_v i_o speak_v 4_o and_o jeremiah_n whatsoever_o thing_n the_o lord_n shall_v answer_v you_o i_o will_v declare_v unto_o you_o i_o will_v keep_v nothing_o back_o §._o 183._o of_o the_o manner_n of_o deliver_v god_n word_n 3_o in_o deliver_v his_o message_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n word_n this_o direction_n in_o general_n be_v lay_v down_o by_o saint_n peter_n who_o say_v 11_o if_o any_o man_n speak_v let_v he_o speak_v as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n that_o god_n word_n may_v thus_o be_v deliver_v there_o be_v require_v in_o the_o
dispenser_n thereof_o 1_o gravity_n oppose_v to_o lightness_n gravity_n and_o vain_a affectation_n a_o wise_a ambassador_n will_v not_o deliver_v his_o message_n like_o a_o stage-player_n 163._o the_o respect_n of_o he_o from_o who_o he_o be_v send_v the_o presence_n of_o they_o to_o who_o he_o be_v send_v will_v keep_v he_o from_o lightness_n and_o childishness_n can_v lightness_n then_o beseem_v god_n ambassador_n god_n word_n be_v in_o itself_o full_a of_o gravity_n no_o lightness_n no_o vanity_n in_o it_o saint_n paul_n express_o require_v gravity_n in_o titus_n and_o not_o without_o good_a reason_n for_o this_o will_v breed_v reverence_n and_o due_a respect_n to_o their_o message_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o their_o hearer_n 2_o authority_n oppose_v to_o fearfulness_n authority_n and_o shamefastness_n god_n word_n have_v in_o it_o a_o divine_a power_n and_o a_o admirable_a majesty_n and_o therefore_o must_v according_o be_v deliver_v this_o be_v it_o whereunto_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v titus_n say_v 15_o speak_v with_o all_o authority_n we_o have_v a_o excellent_a pattern_n hereof_o in_o christ_n jesus_n 22_o who_o teach_v with_o such_o authority_n as_o make_v his_o hearer_n astonish_v that_o thus_o we_o may_v deliver_v god_n word_n we_o must_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o master_n and_o by_o that_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v unto_o we_o urge_v and_o press_v that_o which_o we_o deliver_v this_o will_v smite_v the_o conscience_n of_o our_o hearer_n and_o make_v they_o 13_o receive_v the_o word_n not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o will_v it_o work_v obedience_n in_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o 3_o sincerity_n sincerity_n oppose_v to_o falsify_v and_o adulterate_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o mix_v it_o with_o our_o own_o or_o other_o conceit_n or_o to_o fashion_v it_o to_o man_n humour_n so_o as_o it_o may_v most_o please_v man_n this_o be_v the_o fault_n which_o the_o apostle_n discover_v in_o false_a teacher_n and_o whereof_o he_o clear_v himself_o and_o his_o fellow_n apostle_n show_v withal_o that_o they_o be_v careful_a to_o use_v all_o sincerity_n for_o thus_o he_o say_v expound_v we_o be_v not_o as_o many_o which_o corrupt_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o as_o of_o sincerity_n but_o as_o of_o god_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n speak_v we_o in_o christ_n the_o word_n translate_v hieron_n corrupt_a or_o deal_v deceitfullie_o with_o be_v a_o metaphorical_a word_n take_v from_o deceitful_a vintner_n who_o for_o gain_n mix_v water_n with_o wine_n whereby_o be_v show_v that_o god_n word_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v deliver_v so_o deceitful_o but_o pure_o and_o sincere_o this_o be_v that_o uncorruptnesse_n &_o sincerity_n which_o the_o apostle_n require_v tit._n 2._o 7._o for_o the_o word_n be_v in_o itself_o pure_a and_o sincere_a without_o any_o mixture_n whereupon_o saint_n peter_n term_v it_o 〈◊〉_d sincere_a milk_n if_o according_o it_o be_v deliver_v it_o will_v nourish_v if_o it_o be_v mix_v it_o may_v poison_v §._o 184._o of_o the_o end_n of_o a_o minister_n high_a call_n use_v thus_o then_o we_o see_v that_o this_o excellent_a and_o high_a call_n be_v not_o commit_v to_o minister_n for_o their_o own_o sake_n only_o for_o their_o honour_n and_o renown_n to_o exalt_v they_o to_o puff_n they_o up_o and_o make_v they_o insolent_a but_o to_o provoke_v they_o to_o do_v their_o duty_n whereupon_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o if_o a_o man_n desire_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n he_o desire_v a_o good_a work_n a_o work_n it_o be_v and_o require_v pain_n and_o diligence_n for_o which_o end_n they_o be_v call_v 15._o workman_n 9_o labourer_n 17._o watchman_n 4_o shepherd_n 5._o servant_n 5_o minister_n 7_o steward_n etc._n etc._n they_o who_o neglect_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o ambassador_n can_v receive_v small_a comfort_n in_o the_o dignity_n of_o their_o ambassage_n and_o yet_o many_o there_o be_v who_o seek_v to_o be_v minister_n only_o as_o man_n seek_v to_o be_v civil_a officer_n for_o profit_n and_o promotion_n sake_n as_o be_v too_o evident_a by_o their_o carriage_n in_o their_o ministry_n they_o neither_o care_v to_o frame_v their_o life_n worthy_a of_o their_o place_n neither_o be_v faithful_a in_o perform_v the_o work_n of_o their_o ministry_n whereby_o they_o cause_v this_o honourable_a calling_n to_o be_v vile_o and_o base_o esteem_v §._o 185._o how_o man_n weakness_n be_v succour_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man._n but_o howsoever_o some_o abuse_n this_o excellent_a call_n ambassador_n yet_o god_n have_v manifest_v his_o great_a mercy_n to_o his_o church_n in_o appoint_v man_n to_o be_v his_o ambassador_n upon_o earth_n for_o this_o have_v god_n do_v both_o to_o succour_v our_o weakness_n succour_v and_o to_o support_v our_o faith_n in_o regard_n of_o our_o weakness_n we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o endure_v the_o glorious_a presence_n of_o god_n glorious_a majesty_n the_o very_a angel_n be_v not_o able_a to_o endure_v it_o whereupon_o 2_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v wing_n to_o cover_v their_o face_n when_o they_o appear_v before_o god_n how_o then_o shall_v mortal_a man_n endure_v it_o note_v the_o behaviour_n of_o the_o israelite_n when_o they_o hear_v god_n deliver_v his_o law_n 18_o they_o flee_v and_o stand_v afar_o off_o they_o say_v 25_o if_o we_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n any_o more_o we_o shall_v die_v hereupon_o they_o make_v this_o suit_n unto_o moses_n 27._o go_v thou_o near_o and_o hear_v all_o that_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n say_v and_o do_v thou_o declare_v all_o that_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n say_v unto_o thou_o and_o we_o will_v hear_v it_o and_o do_v it_o this_o motion_n god_n well_o like_v and_o according_o appoint_v son_n of_o man_n to_o be_v his_o ambassador_n and_o to_o declare_v his_o will_n unto_o his_o people_n thus_o in_o regard_n of_o man_n weakness_n be_v man_n like_a to_o all_o other_o 15_o subject_a to_o the_o same_o passion_n that_o other_o be_v ordain_v minister_n of_o god_n word_n §._o 186._o how_o faith_n be_v support_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man._n and_o that_o great_a credence_n may_v be_v give_v to_o their_o message_n support_v they_o be_v after_o a_o solemn_a and_o peculiar_a manner_n set_v in_o christ_n steed_n in_o his_o name_n even_o 20._o as_o if_o he_o himself_o do_v it_o to_o preach_v peace_n and_o to_o offer_v reconciliation_n the_o gospel_n be_v the_o message_n of_o god_n ambassador_n for_o the_o apostle_n have_v relation_n to_o the_o gospel_n say_v whereof_o oâ—_n for_o which_o i_o be_o a_o ambassador_n so_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o function_n and_o place_n appoint_v to_o minister_n god_n people_n may_v with_o as_o strong_a confidence_n embrace_v and_o receive_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n thus_o bring_v unto_o they_o as_o if_o god_n himself_o with_o his_o own_o voice_n do_v make_v offer_n of_o it_o herein_o lie_v a_o main_a difference_n betwixt_o a_o minister_n and_o a_o private_a man_n a_o private_a man_n may_v have_v great_a knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v able_a to_o open_v and_o declare_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o it_o but_o a_o minister_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o office_n have_v this_o prerogative_n and_o pre-eminence_n above_o other_o that_o in_o god_n steed_n he_o declare_v reconciliation_n so_o that_o when_o a_o minister_n preach_v and_o apply_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o do_v not_o only_o declare_v and_o make_v know_v god_n mercy_n and_o goodness_n to_o poor_a sinner_n but_o also_o be_v a_o especial_a mean_n to_o move_v sinner_n to_o believe_v those_o promise_n and_o to_o embrace_v reconciliation_n with_o god_n be_v not_o this_o a_o strong_a prop_n unto_o our_o faith_n do_v it_o not_o bring_v great_a comfort_n and_o peace_n to_o distress_a soul_n §._o 187._o of_o receive_v god_n message_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n reject_v not_o the_o offer_n of_o peace_n make_v unto_o you_o by_o god_n ambassador_n man_n because_o they_o be_v son_n of_o man_n yield_v not_o to_o satan_n suggestion_n whereby_o he_o labour_v to_o persuade_v man_n that_o whatsoever_o minister_n say_v of_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n god_n mean_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o rather_o see_v god_n have_v send_v they_o forth_o and_o set_v they_o in_o his_o steed_n 14._o receive_v they_o as_o god_n angel_n yea_o as_o christ_n jesus_n and_o 13_o receive_v the_o word_n preach_v by_o they_o as_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o also_o work_v in_o you_o that_o believe_v 20_o believe_v god_n prophet_n so_o shall_v you_o prosper_v whosoever_o light_o esteem_v their_o ministry_n and_o believe_v not_o their_o message_n they_o put_v from_o they_o the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n and_o judge_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o everlasting_a life_n §._o 188._o of_o the_o manner_n of_o
be_v utter_v against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v to_o justify_v god_n severity_n against_o the_o sin_n and_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o which_o purpose_n without_o question_n christ_n have_v here_o so_o magnify_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n as_o the_o like_a place_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v throughout_o the_o whole_a scripture_n wherefore_o have_v speak_v of_o god_n mercy_n in_o pardon_v every_o sin_n but_o one_o let_v we_o consider_v his_o justice_n in_o afford_v to_o pardon_v to_o that_o one_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n §._o 14._o of_o abuse_v god_n mercy_n in_o that_o christ_n infer_v the_o severity_n of_o god_n justice_n upon_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o after_o he_o have_v deliver_v what_o he_o can_v of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n add_v asleep_o but_o every_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v but_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v he_o give_v we_o to_o undestand_v that_o god_n mercy_n and_o long-suffering_a may_v be_v so_o far_o abuse_v justice_n as_o nothing_o but_o extremity_n of_o justice_n can_v be_v look_v for_o thus_o much_o imply_v the_o apostle_n where_o he_o say_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o such_o and_o such_o shall_v be_v renew_v and_o again_o there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n 27._o but_o a_o fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n 24_o the_o phrase_n of_o god_n walk_v stubborne_o against_o they_o that_o walk_v stubborne_o against_o he_o 26._o and_o show_v himself_o froward_a with_o the_o froward_a 14._o and_o swear_v that_o the_o iniquity_n of_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v purge_v with_o sacrifice_n nor_o offer_v for_o ever_o with_o the_o like_a do_v also_o prove_v as_o much_o god_n mercy_n will_v be_v notorious_o abuse_v reason_n if_o at_o some_o time_n and_o in_o some_o case_n the_o very_a extremity_n of_o justice_n shall_v not_o be_v execute_v it_o stand_v much_o with_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n to_o show_v himself_o sometime_o a_o god_n of_o vengeance_n and_o a_o consume_a fire_n use_v take_v we_o heed_n therefore_o how_o we_o go_v too_o far_o in_o abuse_v god_n lenity_n and_o patience_n lest_o we_o deprive_v ourselves_o of_o all_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n thereof_o and_o instead_o of_o be_v the_o principal_a object_n of_o god_n mercy_n we_o make_v ourselves_o the_o principal_a object_n of_o his_o mercy_n a_o man_n may_v so_o far_o proceed_v in_o sin_v against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o by_o degree_n fall_v into_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o fearfulness_n of_o which_o estate_n follow_v now_o to_o be_v declare_v §._o 15._o of_o the_o object_n of_o the_o unpardonable_a sin_n the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o handle_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v 1_o the_o nature_n 2_o the_o issue_n thereof_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o fin_n be_v set_v forth_o under_o the_o name_n give_v to_o it_o it_o be_v by_o 〈◊〉_d saint_n matthew_n term_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o a_o speak_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o saint_n mark_v 〈◊〉_d a_o blaspheme_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o all_o which_o phrase_n be_v note_v forth_o both_o the_o object_n and_o the_o quality_n of_o that_o sin_n the_o object_n against_o which_o in_o special_a this_o sin_n be_v direct_v and_o commit_v be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n saint_n matthew_n call_v it_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o as_o if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o think_v but_o because_o as_o the_o other_o phrase_n do_v express_o declare_v it_o be_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o sense_n this_o kind_n of_o phrase_n be_v oft_o use_v for_o where_o it_o say_v that_o christ_n give_v his_o disciple_n power_n against_o unclean_a spirit_n as_o it_o be_v well_o translate_v according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o phrase_n word_n for_o word_n it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a power_n of_o unclean_a spirit_n 1._o this_o i_o have_v the_o rather_o note_v 〈◊〉_d to_o mollify_v the_o phrase_n of_o some_o who_o speak_v preach_v and_o write_v of_o this_o sin_n style_v it_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o speech_n be_v well_o take_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v conceive_v to_o be_v not_o the_o subject_n but_o the_o object_n thereof_o it_o may_v safe_o be_v use_v now_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v make_v the_o object_n of_o this_o sin_n not_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o essence_n or_o person_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o office_n and_o operation_n the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o essence_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n all_o the_o three_o person_n be_v one_o in_o nature_n and_o essence_n all_o one_o god_n in_o which_o respect_n a_o sin_n commit_v against_o any_o one_o be_v commit_v against_o every_o one_o of_o the_o three_o person_n the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o person_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n proceedigg_v from_o they_o both_o and_o no_o way_n great_a than_o the_o father_n or_o the_o son_n they_o be_v all_o in_o dignity_n coequal_a so_o as_o in_o this_o respect_n a_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v be_v great_a than_o against_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n but_o there_o be_v a_o office_n and_o operation_n peculiarly_a in_o scripture_n attribute_v to_o each_o person_n the_o peculiar_a office_n and_o operation_n attribute_v to_o the_o spirit_n be_v 1_o to_o enlighten_v man_n mind_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o reveal_v unto_o they_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n and_o way_n to_o happiness_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n 17._o 2_o to_o persuade_v their_o heart_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v reveal_v to_o their_o understanding_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o 5._o man_n be_v say_v to_o taste_v of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n after_o that_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3_o to_o move_v they_o to_o acknowledge_v and_o profess_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v imply_v by_o the_o apostle_n under_o this_o phrase_n of_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 26._o there_o be_v also_o many_o other_o work_v of_o the_o spirit_n but_o these_o be_v the_o most_o pertinent_a unto_o our_o purpose_n and_o will_v give_v light_n unto_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o sin_n here_o note_v to_o be_v commit_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v commit_v against_o he_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o forename_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o as_o it_o be_v against_o that_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o the_o spirit_n have_v reveal_v to_o a_o man_n and_o evict_v and_o persuade_v his_o heart_n of_o the_o certainty_n thereof_o so_o as_o in_o his_o heart_n he_o can_v but_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v a_o evident_a and_o undeniable_a truth_n and_o be_v oft_o move_v with_o his_o mouth_n to_o profess_v as_o much_o §._o 16._o of_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o quality_n or_o effect_n of_o this_o sin_n for_o the_o sin_n itself_o be_v seat_v principal_o in_o the_o heart_n be_v speak_v against_o and_o blasphemy_n this_o latter_a word_n expound_v the_o former_a for_o it_o be_v not_o every_o kind_n of_o speak_v against_o but_o a_o ignominious_a approbrious_a dispitefull_a speak_v against_o which_o be_v blasphemy_n for_o blasphemy_n be_v here_o take_v in_o the_o uttermost_a extent_n thereof_o and_o that_o both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v to_o deny_v the_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o manner_n which_o be_v to_o do_v it_o with_o disgraceful_a and_o despiteful_a speech_n to_o the_o open_a dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n which_o have_v give_v undoubted_a evidence_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n as_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n who_o do_v not_o only_o deny_v that_o christ_n cast_v out_o devil_n by_o the_o finger_n and_o power_n of_o god_n but_o also_o most_o reproachful_o and_o slanderous_o say_v 24._o this_o fellow_n do_v not_o cast_v out_o devil_n but_o by_o beel-zebub_a the_o prince_n of_o devil_n and_o again_o 30._o he_o have_v a_o unclean_a spirit_n §._o 17._o of_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o word_n and_o phrase_n whereby_o christ_n set_v forth_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o sin_n be_v expound_v we_o may_v out_o of_o they_o gather_v this_o definition_n the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o despiteful_a reject_v of_o the_o gospel_n after_o that_o the_o spirit_n have_v supernatural_o persuade_v a_o man_n heart_n of_o the_o
truth_n and_o benefit_n thereof_o the_o genus_fw-la general_a matter_n of_o this_o definition_n be_v a_o reject_v of_o the_o gospel_n the_o forma_fw-la particular_a form_n whereby_o this_o sin_n be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o other_o word_n for_o the_o matter_n the_o gospel_n be_v it_o 4._o against_o which_o this_o sin_n in_o particular_a be_v direct_v and_o not_o every_o part_n of_o god_n word_n by_o the_o gospel_n i_o mean_v that_o part_n of_o god_n word_n which_o god_n have_v reveal_v for_o man_n salvation_n even_o after_o his_o fall_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n common_o call_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n so_o as_o the_o very_a object_n matter_n whereabout_o this_o sin_n be_v occupy_v do_v in_o part_n discover_v the_o heinousness_n thereof_o and_o declare_v a_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v not_o pardon_v to_o oppose_v against_o any_o part_n of_o god_n truth_n 27._o be_v a_o monstrous_a and_o heinous_a sin_n for_o a_o especial_a part_n of_o god_n honour_n consist_v in_o his_o truth_n which_o be_v as_o dear_a and_o precious_a to_o he_o as_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v to_o gainsay_v it_o be_v to_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v god_n 5._o for_o he_o be_v style_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o truth_n but_o to_o gainsay_v the_o gospel_n that_o part_n of_o god_n truth_n wherein_o jesus_n who_o be_v send_v to_o save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n 21._o wherein_o the_o riches_n of_o god_n mercy_n &_o wherein_o the_o 〈◊〉_d peculiar_a love_n of_o god_n to_o man_n be_v reveal_v and_o that_o for_o man_n good_a even_o for_o his_o eternal_a salvation_n be_v more_o than_o monstrous_a for_o this_o be_v not_o only_o a_o deny_v of_o god_n truth_n but_o of_o his_o mercy_n also_o yea_o if_o we_o well_o consider_v the_o extent_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o wisdom_n power_n justice_n and_o all_o other_o property_n of_o god_n it_o add_v unto_o other_o sin_n to_o make_v up_o the_o heap_n of_o they_o ingratitude_n it_o take_v away_o the_o mean_n of_o pardon_n and_o life_n for_o in_o the_o gospel_n only_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v pardon_v offer_v and_o life_n to_o be_v find_v without_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o death_n and_o damnation_n when_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o receive_v what_o hope_n can_v there_o be_v of_o pardon_n this_o be_v it_o that_o bring_v god_n who_o by_o a_o solemn_a oath_n have_v protest_v 11._o that_o he_o desire_v not_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v turn_v from_o his_o way_n and_o live_v to_o complain_v and_o say_v what_o can_v i_o have_v do_v any_o more_o 4._o that_o i_o have_v not_o do_v if_o not_o to_o receive_v the_o gospel_n be_v a_o deadly_a and_o damnable_a sin_n what_o be_v to_o reject_v it_o to_o reject_v a_o thing_n be_v more_o than_o not_o to_o receive_v it_o it_o be_v to_o put_v it_o away_o as_o the_o jew_n who_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v say_v to_o judge_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o everlasting_a life_n simile_n it_o be_v as_o if_o traitor_n and_o rebel_n be_v rise_v up_o against_o their_o sovereign_n and_o he_o offer_v pardon_n unto_o they_o if_o they_o will_v lay_v down_o their_o weapon_n and_o turn_v to_o be_v loyal_a subject_n they_o shall_v reject_v his_o gracious_a offer_n and_o say_v they_o will_v none_o of_o his_o favour_n they_o care_v not_o for_o pardon_v they_o have_v rather_o be_v hang_v draw_v and_o quarter_v then_o be_v behold_v to_o he_o for_o favour_n and_o pardon_n do_v not_o this_o reject_v of_o favour_n much_o aggravate_v the_o crime_n yea_o be_v not_o this_o a_o more_o heinous_a crime_n than_o the_o treason_n and_o rebellion_n itself_o hereinto_o all_o that_o commit_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v fall_v but_o yet_o all_o that_o fall_v thereinto_o do_v not_o commit_v that_o sin_n for_o as_o none_o that_o perish_v in_o their_o sin_n receive_v the_o gospel_n so_o all_o incredulous_a person_n which_o live_v under_o the_o gospel_n and_o ministry_n thereof_o whereby_o pardon_n be_v proclaim_v and_o offer_v unto_o they_o do_v refuse_v and_o reject_v it_o so_o as_o this_o part_n of_o the_o general_a matter_n of_o this_o sin_n be_v common_a to_o all_o that_o at_o least_o live_v under_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n believe_v not_o in_o the_o definition_n of_o this_o sin_n we_o further_o add_v this_o word_n despiteful_a which_o also_o appertain_v to_o the_o general_a matter_n thereof_o to_o reject_v the_o gospel_n despiteful_o do_v make_v the_o matter_n much_o more_o desperate_a for_o it_o imply_v a_o inbred_a hatred_n against_o the_o gospel_n itself_o the_o word_n of_o salvation_n whence_o proceed_v open_a blasphemy_n against_o god_n and_o his_o word_n and_o fierce_a and_o cruel_a persecute_v of_o the_o preacher_n and_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o despitefulnesse_n add_v to_o reject_v of_o the_o gospel_n bring_v a_o man_n into_o a_o most_o fearful_a and_o desperate_a estate_n yet_o all_o that_o ascend_v to_o this_o high_a pitch_n of_o impiety_n do_v not_o simple_o therein_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o all_o this_o may_v be_v do_v on_o ignorance_n instance_n paul_n example_n he_o be_v so_o zealous_a of_o the_o tradition_n which_o the_o jew_n receive_v from_o their_o elder_n as_o he_o hate_v the_o gospel_n which_o he_o deem_v to_o be_v contrary_a thereunto_o 9_o in_o which_o respect_n he_o think_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v many_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n 21_o and_o so_o he_o do_v for_o out_o of_o his_o inward_a hatred_n he_o breathe_v out_o threaten_n and_o slaughter_n against_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o do_v much_o evil_n to_o the_o saint_n he_o destroy_v they_o that_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n he_o compel_v many_o to_o blaspheme_v 11._o and_o wax_v mad_a against_o the_o saint_n yea_o he_o himself_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n 13._o but_o all_o these_o he_o do_v ignorant_o for_o a_o man_n may_v hate_v and_o blaspheme_v that_o which_o he_o know_v not_o great_a be_v that_o despite_n which_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n show_v against_o christ_n and_o against_o stephen_n 55_o they_o be_v cut_v to_o the_o heart_n and_o gnash_v at_o stephen_n with_o their_o tooth_n 34._o yet_o both_o christ_n and_o stephen_n pray_v for_o they_o 60._o which_o they_o will_v not_o have_v do_v 16._o if_o they_o have_v sin_v the_o sin_n unto_o death_n because_o it_o be_v forbid_v so_o to_o do_v thus_o much_o of_o the_o general_a matter_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherein_o other_o sin_n may_v agree_v with_o it_o the_o particular_a form_n whereby_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o sin_n be_v in_o these_o word_n after_o that_o the_o spirit_n have_v supernatural_o persuade_v a_o man_n heart_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o benefit_n thereof_o out_o of_o which_o i_o gather_v these_o conclusion_n concern_v the_o person_n that_o commit_v this_o sin_n 1_o they_o must_v have_v knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n their_o judgement_n must_v be_v evict_v of_o that_o truth_n which_o they_o oppose_v whereby_o they_o come_v to_o sin_n against_o their_o own_o knowledge_n and_o judgement_n 2_o this_o knowledge_n must_v not_o only_o swim_v in_o the_o brain_n but_o also_o work_v upon_o their_o will_n and_o dive_v into_o their_o heart_n so_o as_o their_o will_n give_v consent_n and_o their_o heart_n assent_v to_o what_o their_o judgement_n coneive_v to_o be_v true_a there_o must_v be_v a_o persuasion_n as_o well_o as_o knowledge_n whereby_o they_o come_v to_o sin_n against_o conscience_n that_o judge_n which_o god_n have_v place_v in_o man_n soul_n to_o accuse_v or_o excuse_v they_o 3_o this_o knowledge_n and_o persuasion_n must_v be_v wrought_v not_o only_o by_o evidence_n of_o undeniable_a argument_n for_o so_o a_o heathen_a man_n may_v be_v evict_v and_o persuade_v but_o also_o by_o a_o supernatural_a and_o inward_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n whereby_o they_o be_v in_o their_o very_a soul_n persuade_v that_o they_o gainsay_v the_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o sin_n against_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o they_o 4_o this_o inward_a supernatural_a persuasion_n must_v be_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o word_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o that_o the_o word_n which_o they_o despiteful_o gainsay_v be_v the_o word_n of_o salvation_n which_o whosoever_o believe_v shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v life_n everlasting_a and_o the_o only_a mean_n of_o salvation_n whosoever_o reject_v it_o shall_v be_v damn_v thus_o in_o sin_v against_o the_o forename_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o sin_n against_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o bring_v swift_a damnation_n upon_o themselves_o brief_o to_o sum_n up_o all_o that_o have_v be_v deliver_v of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o consist_v of_o these_o degree_n 1_o
of_o prevent_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o return_v to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n we_o have_v hear_v what_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v and_o what_o the_o issue_n thereof_o be_v namely_o impossibility_n of_o pardon_n certainty_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n who_o heart_n do_v not_o tremble_v to_o think_v of_o their_o estate_n the_o very_a devil_n do_v tremble_v to_o think_v of_o their_o own_o doom_n and_o judgement_n dives_fw-la be_v think_v to_o be_v in_o a_o most_o miserable_a plight_n that_o which_o minister_v any_o comfort_n to_o sinner_n in_o this_o world_n be_v that_o they_o hope_v the_o due_a vengeance_n of_o their_o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v execute_v upon_o they_o this_o hope_n can_v none_o have_v that_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n though_o all_o sin_n as_o before_o we_o have_v hear_v shall_v be_v pardon_v yet_o a_o man_n may_v so_o grow_v on_o in_o impudency_n and_o obstinacy_n as_o to_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o make_v his_o sin_n irremmissible_a and_o himself_o certain_a of_o eternal_a damnation_n let_v we_o therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o make_v any_o way_n to_o this_o sin_n ghost_n and_o of_o provoke_a god_n to_o cast_v we_o clean_o over_o into_o satan_n power_n or_o rather_o to_o suffer_v we_o to_o give_v up_o ourselves_o whole_o unto_o satan_n for_o the_o prevent_n hereof_o let_v the_o direction_n here_o follow_v be_v careful_o observe_v 1_o be_v watchful_a against_o every_o sin_n beginning_n yea_o against_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o sin_n 27._o give_v no_o place_n to_o the_o devil_n take_v heed_n leave_v there_o be_v at_o any_o time_n in_o any_o of_o you_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n 12._o in_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n especial_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o sin_v against_o our_o own_o judgement_n and_o knowledge_n against_o the_o persuasion_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o conscience_n and_o against_o the_o revelation_n and_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o us._n sin_n be_v deceitful_a and_o satan_n be_v subtle_a they_o allure_v man_n step_v by_o step_n to_o descend_v till_o by_o degree_n they_o bring_v we_o into_o this_o irrecoverable_a downfall_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o have_v the_o gospel_n gospel_n the_o word_n of_o salvation_n in_o high_a account_n as_o we_o have_v knowledge_n thereof_o so_o let_v we_o set_v our_o heart_n and_o love_n upon_o it_o love_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v make_v man_n cleave_v close_o unto_o it_o and_o will_v keep_v they_o from_o renounce_v of_o it_o 11._o if_o man_n receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v god_n will_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n and_o be_v damn_v through_o light_a esteem_n of_o the_o gospel_n man_n oft_o come_v to_o reject_v it_o and_o to_o prove_v apostate_n 3_o due_o weigh_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o the_o world_n christ_n how_o christ_n can_v uphold_v thou_o and_o preserve_v and_o protect_v and_o prosper_v thou_o against_o the_o world_n but_o all_o the_o world_n can_v shelter_v thou_o from_o his_o warth_fw-mi true_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o benefit_n we_o reap_v by_o he_o of_o the_o privilege_n we_o have_v in_o he_o of_o the_o comfort_n and_o peace_n we_o receive_v through_o he_o 8._o will_v make_v we_o account_v all_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n in_o comparison_n of_o christ_n but_o as_o dung_n and_o it_o will_v make_v we_o also_o stand_v the_o more_o resolute_o against_o all_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o suffer_v ourselves_o thereby_o to_o be_v draw_v from_o christ_n let_v we_o oft_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o which_o christ_n have_v say_v to_o this_o purpose_n 26._o what_o be_v a_o man_n profit_v if_o he_o gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n or_o what_o shall_v be_v give_v in_o exchange_n for_o his_o soul_n 4_o if_o at_o any_o time_n through_o his_o own_o weakness_n faith_n or_o the_o violence_n of_o any_o temptation_n a_o man_n be_v so_o far_o overtake_v as_o to_o deny_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o forsake_v christ_n let_v he_o not_o persist_v therein_o 75._o but_o rather_o as_o peter_n do_v upon_o the_o first_o occasion_n offer_v to_o discover_v his_o folly_n let_v he_o thorough_o humble_a himself_o and_o speedy_o repent_v the_o long_a sin_n continue_v the_o strong_a it_o grow_v and_o the_o great_a advantage_n will_v satan_n take_v thereby_o simile_n deadly_a poison_n be_v speedy_o purge_v out_o may_v be_v keep_v from_o infect_v the_o vital_a part_n 5_o after_o once_o thou_o be_v recall_v â—aple_n have_v before_o time_n deny_v christ_n be_v the_o more_o watchful_a over_o thyself_o that_o thou_o deny_v he_o not_o again_o 26._o and_o again_o if_o the_o devil_n be_v once_o cast_v out_o return_v again_o he_o will_v come_v with_o seven_o other_o spirit_n more_o wicked_a than_o himself_o 20._o if_o after_o man_n have_v escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thâ—_n lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v again_o entangle_v therein_o and_o overcome_v the_o latter_a end_n be_v worse_a with_o they_o then_o the_o beginning_n 6_o while_o thy_o heart_n be_v pliable_a prey_n sin_n earnest_o instant_o pray_v as_o against_o all_o sin_n so_o especial_o against_o presumptuous_a sin_n as_o david_n do_v and_o in_o particular_a 13._o against_o this_o unpardonable_a sin_n 22._o nothing_o more_o powerful_a against_o sin_n and_o satan_n then_o faithful_a prayer_n without_o this_o all_o other_o mean_n be_v fruitless_a this_o mean_n be_v to_o be_v use_v as_o for_o ourselves_o so_o also_o for_o other_o as_o we_o have_v 36._o before_o show_v there_o be_v nothing_o against_o which_o we_o ought_v more_o earnest_o to_o pray_v then_o against_o this_o sin_n for_o no_o estate_n more_o desperate_a than_o they_o who_o fall_v into_o this_o sin_n §._o 34._o of_o the_o person_n who_o can_v fall_v into_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o this_o treatise_n be_v begin_v with_o declaration_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o forgive_a all_o manner_n of_o sin_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v conclude_v with_o application_n of_o comfort_n to_o the_o elect_a and_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o issue_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o which_o make_v this_o sin_n to_o seem_v as_o a_o hot_a fiery_a thunderbolt_n even_o that_o which_o make_v it_o most_o terrible_a and_o dreadful_a that_o i_o say_v minister_v matter_n of_o comfort_n to_o the_o elect_a namely_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v be_v pardon_v and_o that_o the_o committer_n thereof_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v eternal_o damn_v the_o comfort_n be_v this_o ghost_n that_o the_o elect_v be_v absolute_o free_v from_o it_o so_o as_o they_o can_v fall_v into_o it_o the_o reason_n be_v evident_a 1_o when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v enlighten_v again_o together_o with_o their_o illumination_n regeneration_n be_v wrought_v in_o they_o now_o they_o who_o be_v bear_v again_o can_v so_o whole_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o sin_n and_o satan_n as_o to_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o apostle_n in_o a_o more_o inferior_a degree_n and_o kind_n of_o sin_v then_o in_o this_o kind_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n for_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o 9_o and_o he_o can_v sin_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v again_o 2_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_a in_o the_o issue_n and_o event_n be_v venial_a venial_a such_o as_o shall_v be_v pardon_v for_o though_o in_o the_o nature_n and_o kind_n of_o sin_n every_o of_o their_o sin_n be_v as_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o other_o 23._o mortal_a for_o the_o wage_n and_o due_a desert_n of_o sin_n not_o any_o one_o sin_n except_v be_v death_n yet_o have_v christ_n by_o his_o death_n satisfy_v for_o all_o their_o sin_n all_o therefore_o shall_v be_v pardon_v to_o they_o 3_o all_z that_o be_v elect_v life_n be_v elect_v to_o eternal_a life_n and_o be_v elect_v thereto_o they_o shall_v assure_o be_v make_v partaker_n thereof_o god_n purpose_n and_o decree_n remain_v firm_a and_o stable_a and_o can_v be_v make_v frustrate_a they_o be_v not_o therefore_o in_o danger_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n and_o so_o can_v fall_v into_o that_o sin_n yet_o let_v no_o man_n be_v presumptuous_a or_o secure_v in_o this_o regard_n for_o first_o he_o may_v be_v mistake_v in_o his_o election_n and_o think_v he_o be_v choose_v when_o indeed_o he_o be_v not_o if_o he_o be_v deceive_v and_o mistake_v the_o mark_n of_o his_o election_n then_o be_v he_o not_o exempt_v from_o this_o sin_n and_o the_o fearful_a issue_n thereof_o again_o though_o he_o be_v elect_v yet_o if_o he_o be_v not_o watchful_a over_o himself_o
faith_n 268_o faith_n only_o keep_v off_o the_o devil_n dart_n 281_o and_o quench_v the_o fire_n of_o they_o 283_o wretched_a be_v such_o as_o want_v faith_n 284_o satan_n most_o assault_v faith_n his_o wile_n against_o it_o 286_o faithfulness_n require_v in_o minister_n 540_o wherein_o their_o faithfulness_n consist_v 540_o fast_v 446_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o fast_v 446_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o religious_a fast_a and_o other_o fast_n 448_o how_o far_o all_o sustenance_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o time_n of_o a_o fast_a 449_o what_o other_o thing_n beside_o food_n be_v to_o be_v forbear_v in_o a_o fast_a 451_o how_o far_o the_o body_n be_v to_o be_v afflict_v in_o a_o fast_a 453_o the_o occasion_n of_o a_o fast_a 454_o of_o set_a time_n for_o a_o fast_a 455_o the_o continuance_n of_o a_o fast_a 456_o a_o fast_a in_o whole_a and_o in_o part_n 456._o 457_o supplication_n the_o principal_a end_n of_o a_o fast_a 459_o examination_n another_o end_n of_o fast_v 460_o humiliation_n a_o three_o end_n of_o fast_v 461_o mortification_n a_o four_o end_n of_o fast_v 462_o ground_n of_o fast_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n 463_o motive_n to_o fast_o 463._o 464_o public_a and_o private_a fast_n 467_o fearfulness_n 8._o 261_o flesh_n and_o blood_n 53_o our_o enemy_n more_o than_o flesh_n and_o blood_n 54_o flying_n afford_v no_o safety_n 119_o forgetfulness_n of_o god_n promise_n dangerous_a 269_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n see_v sinne._n g_o ghost_z how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v get_v 485_o how_o know_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o us._n 484_o how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pray_v for_o us._n 482._o etc._n etc._n why_o needful_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pray_v for_o us._n 483_o prayer_n wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v out_o of_o man_n spirit_n 486_o how_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v discern_v 382_o who_o commit_v that_o sin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o 381_o god_n property_n commend_v by_o faith_n 200_o god_n grace_n mercy_n power_n truth_n prop_n to_o faith_n 225_o goodness_n of_o god_n see_v mercy_n gospel_n what_o it_o be_v 165_o why_o peace_n be_v attribute_v to_o it_o 167_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n prepare_v a_o man_n heart_n against_o trouble_n 168_o the_o gospel_n assure_v that_o nothing_o shall_v hurt_v us._n 170_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 597_o how_o sin_n be_v commit_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 596_o blasphemy_n deny_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 598_o what_o be_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 598._o etc._n etc._n difference_n betwixt_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o other_o sin_n 603._o etc._n etc._n who_o may_v fall_v into_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 605_o they_o who_o never_o profess_v the_o gospel_n may_v sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 606_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 607_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v be_v pardon_v 608._o 614._o etc._n etc._n why_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v unpardonable_a 615_o the_o certainty_n of_o his_o damnation_n who_o sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 617_o how_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v prevent_v 622_o the_o elect_n can_v fall_v into_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o gospel_n assure_v that_o all_o thing_n shall_v turn_v to_o our_o good_a 171_o the_o gospel_n reveal_v a_o remedy_n for_o man_n misery_n 221_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o mystery_n 528_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o preach_v ibid._n difference_n betwixt_o law_n &_o gospel_n 101_o a_o blessing_n to_o have_v the_o gospel_n 168_o grace_n of_o god_n free_a 227_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o be_v employ_v 24_o spiritual_a grace_n for_o defence_n 19_o every_o grace_n to_o be_v manifest_v 26_o grace_n to_o be_v add_v to_o grace_n 29_o grace_n decay_v may_v be_v repair_v 100_o spiritual_a wound_n heal_v 285_o grief_n of_o heart_n before_o faith_n 240_o cause_n and_o fruit_n of_o true_a grief_n 242_o h_n heretic_n pervert_v the_o word_n 331_o heart_n a_o pure_a heart_n integrity_n of_o heart_n 255._o etc._n etc._n heaven_n how_o far_o we_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o while_o here_o we_o live_v 411_o hope_n what_o hope_n be_v 296_o why_o it_o be_v call_v hope_n of_o salvation_n 295_o assurance_n and_o patience_n be_v property_n of_o hope_n 297_o uncertainty_n no_o property_n of_o hope_n 298_o how_o hope_n &_o faith_n agree_v &_o differ_v 299_o hope_n fit_o resemble_v to_o a_o helmet_n 300_o the_o use_n of_o hope_n 301_o hope_v necessary_a in_o four_o respect_n 302_o how_o hope_n be_v get_v &_o preserve_v 305_o the_o end_n of_o hope_n oft_o to_o be_v meditate_a on_o 307_o hope_v a_o anchor_n 308_o hope_n to_o be_v cast_v on_o a_o sure_a ground_n fast_o fix_v and_o the_o hold_v of_o it_o oft_o renew_v ibid._n satan_n wile_n against_o hope_n 309_o false_a ground_n of_o hope_n 310_o humiliation_n a_o end_n of_o fast_v 461_o i_o jealousy_n good_a jealousy_n 557._o 559_o ignorance_n a_o fearful_a sin_n 338_o jgnorant_a person_n the_o devil_n vassal_n 76_o illumination_n before_o faith_n 239_o imprecation_n lawful_a and_o unlawful_a 397._o etc._n etc._n usual_a imprecation_n tax_v 395_o no_o man_n may_v pray_v against_o himself_o 394_o incredulity_n a_o grievous_a sin_n 234_o joy_n spiritual_a joy._n note_n thereof_o 250_o joy_n of_o hypocrite_n not_o sound_a ibid._n justice_n see_v righteousness_n who_o be_v ouer-iust_a 158_o severity_n of_o justice_n cause_v by_o abuse_n of_o mercy_n 595_o k_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n necessary_a 321._o 337_o mean_n to_o get_v knowledge_n 321_o thing_n know_v to_o be_v make_v know_v 527_o l_o law_n work_v a_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o our_o misery_n 220_o the_o law_n be_v a_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n 143_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n differ_v 101_o libertine_n careless_a in_o do_v what_o they_o may_v 30._o 31_o love_n come_v from_o faith_n 203._o 253_o love_n the_o ground_n of_o a_o clear_a conscience_n 253_o exhortation_n in_o love._n 6_o m_o magistrate_n must_v cut_v off_o enemy_n 314_o magistrate_n ought_v to_o punish_v blasphemer_n 581_o man_n the_o object_n of_o god_n mercy_n 584_o man_n ungratefulness_n 586_o son_n of_o man._n see_v son_n mean_n take_v not_o away_o the_o use_n of_o faith_n 292_o neglect_v of_o mean_n a_o tempt_a of_o god_n 31_o the_o danger_n of_o neglect_v mean_n 33_o mercy_n of_o god_n abundant_a 101._o 227._o 572_o god_n mercy_n in_o forgive_a sin_n 572_o the_o extent_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o forgive_a all_o sin_n 574_o man_n the_o principal_a object_n of_o god_n mercy_n 584_o mercy_n of_o god_n offer_v to_o all_o 587_o mercy_n of_o god_n overcome_v man_n ungratefulness_n 593_o mercy_n of_o god_n abuse_v turn_v into_o severity_n 595_o merit_n what_o be_v require_v to_o cause_n merit_n 149_o man_n righteousness_n can_v be_v meritorious_a 150_o millenaries_n see_v chiliast_n minister_n ambassador_n 535_o minister_n dignity_n and_o duty_n 538_o 539_o minister_n have_v no_o ability_n of_o themselves_o 513_o minister_n call_v most_o excellent_a and_o difficult_a 510_o minister_n most_o oppose_v against_o 511_o minister_n false_a most_o dangerous_a 512_o minister_n to_o be_v pray_v for_o 509_o especial_o if_o restrain_v 556_o minister_n to_o be_v high_o esteem_v 537_o minister_n may_v not_o be_v disgrace_v 538_o minister_n comfort_n and_o encouragement_n 539_o minister_n must_v make_v know_v what_o they_o themselves_o know_v 527_o minister_n must_v deliver_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v 540_o and_o all_o that_o they_o have_v receive_v 541_o minister_n must_v deliver_v the_o word_n as_o god_n word_n 541_o in_o minister_n be_v require_v gravity_n authority_n and_o sincerity_n 542_o minister_n boldness_n 522_o minister_n must_v refute_v error_n and_o reprove_v vice_n 315_o minister_n must_v carry_v themselves_o according_a to_o their_o present_a condition_n 562_o minister_n must_v use_v what_o liberty_n they_o can_v 553_o minister_n inhibit_v whether_o they_o may_v preach_v 554_o minister_n be_v preacher_n to_o themselves_o 52_o god_n mercy_n in_o ordain_v minister_n 554_o the_o word_n may_v not_o be_v reject_v because_o minister_n be_v man_n 545_o minister_n oft_o use_v as_o malefactor_n and_o why_o 547_o man_n weakness_n succour_v and_o faith_n support_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n 544_o mortification_n a_o end_n of_o fast_v 462_o mystery_n what_o a_o mystery_n be_v 529_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o mystery_n ibid._n a_o mystery_n require_v study_v and_o prayer_n 530_o knowledge_n of_o a_o mystery_n no_o matter_n of_o boast_v but_o of_o thanksgiving_n 531_o no_o marvel_v that_o many_o err_v in_o mystery_n ibid._n n_o night-vigil_n 489_o uncertain_a whether_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n shall_v
forcible_a reason_n to_o urge_v they_o to_o pray_v for_o those_o gift_n in_o his_o behalf_n 1._o to_o make_v know_v so_o as_o they_o shall_v thereby_o attain_v to_o knowledge_n 2_o the_o mystery_n a_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o easy_o know_v 3_o of_o the_o gospel_n the_o best_a thing_n that_o can_v be_v learn_v in_o general_n we_o may_v note_v that_o the_o end_n which_o the_o apostle_n aim_v at_o in_o desire_v utterance_n be_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o other_o for_o to_o make_v a_o thing_n know_v be_v to_o instruct_v and_o edify_v other_o here_o observe_v that_o which_o minister_n aim_v at_o infit_v themselves_o to_o the_o ministry_n must_v be_v the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n other_o 31_o they_o may_v and_o must_v desire_v and_o seek_v the_o best_a gift_n yea_o they_o may_v 12._o seek_v to_o excel_v but_o to_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n express_o the_o apostle_n charge_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edify_v for_o this_o end_n christ_n ordain_v minister_n even_o for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n reason_n use_v let_v they_o consider_v this_o who_o end_n be_v only_o their_o maintenance_n who_o study_n hard_o and_o read_v much_o and_o preach_v often_o and_o all_o for_o their_o own_o profit_n and_o preferment_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o their_o manner_n of_o preach_v which_o be_v as_o plausible_a as_o they_o can_v frame_v it_o to_o the_o like_n of_o those_o who_o they_o seek_v to_o please_v and_o by_o who_o they_o hope_v to_o attain_v unto_o their_o end_n whereunto_o when_o they_o have_v once_o attain_v they_o can_v bid_v adieu_o to_o all_o pain_n and_o say_v it_o belong_v to_o they_o which_o follow_v they_o to_o take_v the_o pain_n which_o they_o have_v do_v but_o let_v those_o who_o seek_v to_o approve_v themselves_o to_o the_o high_a master_n follow_v this_o apostle_n 33_o who_o seek_v not_o his_o own_o profit_n but_o the_o profit_n of_o many_o that_o they_o may_v he_o save_v herein_o 3._o he_o follow_v christ_n who_o please_v not_o himself_o §._o 166._o of_o make_v know_v what_o we_o know_v more_o particular_o in_o this_o end_n we_o may_v note_v 1_o the_o action_n to_o make_v know_v 2_o the_o object_n the_o gospel_n 3_o a_o quality_n thereof_o the_o mystery_n the_o first_o show_v that_o know_v it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o minister_n to_o make_v know_v what_o he_o himself_o know_v in_o the_o four_o verse_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o this_o epistle_n the_o apostle_n imply_v that_o he_o have_v great_a understanding_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n here_o speak_v of_o here_o we_o see_v that_o his_o desire_n be_v to_o make_v it_o know_v thus_o much_o he_o affirm_v of_o himself_o say_v etc._n when_o it_o please_v god_n to_o reveal_v his_o son_n in_o i_o immediate_o i_o go_v to_o arabia_n namely_o to_o preach_v christ_n and_o christ_n of_o himself_o say_v 15._o all_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n have_v i_o make_v know_v to_o you_o as_o christ_n put_v this_o in_o practice_v himself_o so_o also_o he_o command_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n say_v 27._o what_o i_o tell_v you_o in_o darkness_n that_o speak_v you_o in_o the_o light_n and_o what_o you_o hear_v in_o the_o ear_n that_o preach_v you_o upon_o the_o house_n â—ops_v and_o saint_n paul_n to_o timothy_n say_v 2._o what_o thing_n thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o the_o same_o deliver_v to_o faithful_a man_n which_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o also_o all_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o gospel_n reason_n which_o god_n give_v to_o his_o minister_n be_v a_o talon_n give_v they_o to_o occupy_v and_o employ_v by_o make_v know_v what_o they_o know_v they_o improve_v their_o talon_n they_o approve_v themselves_o to_o their_o master_n they_o profit_v their_o brethren_n use_v take_v heed_n o_o minister_n that_o you_o be_v not_o like_o covetous_a worldling_n who_o be_v ever_o gather_v but_o never_o spend_v though_o you_o have_v never_o so_o much_o learning_n if_o you_o make_v it_o not_o know_v it_o be_v but_o as_o the_o talon_n hide_v in_o the_o ground_n now_o remember_v the_o censure_n that_o be_v give_v of_o he_o who_o hide_v his_o talon_n he_o be_v count_v 30._o a_o unprofitable_a servant_n and_o the_o sentence_n which_o pass_v against_o he_o which_o be_v this_o cast_v he_o into_o utter_a darkness_n etc._n etc._n let_v not_o we_o through_o negligence_n conceal_v our_o knowledge_n like_o that_o servant_n nor_o through_o envy_n think_v much_o other_o shall_v partake_v thereof_o like_o josâ—ah_n but_o rather_o be_v of_o 29._o moses_n and_o 29._o paul_n mind_n who_o be_v willing_a all_o shall_v know_v as_o much_o as_o themselves_o §._o 167._o of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n the_o second_o point_n show_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o preach_v preach_v what_o the_o gospel_n be_v i_o show_v 165._o before_o for_o further_a proof_n of_o the_o doctrine_n note_v the_o commission_n which_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o apostle_n when_o he_o send_v they_o out_o to_o preach_v 15._o go_v and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o this_o respect_n 15._o be_v the_o foot_n of_o preacher_n say_v to_o be_v beautiful_a because_o they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n the_o end_n of_o preach_v be_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n soul_n reason_n for_o 21._o it_o please_v god_n by_o preach_v to_o save_v those_o that_o believe_v but_o 16._o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n if_o the_o gospel_n then_o be_v not_o the_o object_n of_o preach_v preach_v must_v needs_o fail_v of_o the_o main_a and_o principal_a end_n object_n the_o law_n also_o be_v to_o be_v preach_v answ_n it_o be_v so_o but_o as_o a_o preparative_n unto_o the_o gospel_n in_o which_o respect_n very_o fit_o say_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o law_n that_o 24._o it_o be_v our_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v we_o unto_o christ_n thus_o be_v the_o law_n preach_v for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n so_o as_o it_o remain_v firm_a that_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o proper_a and_o principal_a object_n of_o preach_v use_v let_v our_o study_n and_o meditation_n be_v exercise_v in_o it_o so_o as_o ourselves_o may_v first_o learn_v it_o know_v it_o believe_v it_o obey_v it_o thus_o shall_v we_o better_o instruct_v other_o therein_o and_o make_v it_o know_v unto_o they_o that_o which_o be_v etc._n before_o deliver_v of_o the_o excellency_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o gospel_n make_v much_o to_o the_o urge_v and_o press_v of_o this_o point_n §._o 168._o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o three_o point_n evident_o declare_v mystery_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o mystery_n very_o oft_o be_v this_o title_n and_o attribute_n use_v in_o other_o place_n it_o be_v call_v 1._o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n 4._o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n 9_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 11._o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 9_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n 16._o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n for_o god_n be_v the_o author_n christ_n the_o matter_n of_o it_o it_o declare_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o direct_v man_n unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n faith_n believe_v it_o and_o godliness_n issue_v from_o it_o so_o as_o all_o these_o mystery_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o initiari_fw-la even_o the_o gospel_n here_o speak_v which_o be_v fit_o call_v a_o mystery_n for_o a_o mystery_n be_v a_o divine_a secret_a sacra_fw-la now_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o secret_a for_o 9_o none_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n know_v it_o it_o contain_v the_o thing_n which_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o come_v into_o man_n heart_n it_o be_v also_o a_o divine_a secret_n for_o first_o it_o can_v not_o be_v know_v but_o by_o divine_a revelation_n the_o apostle_n express_o say_v that_o 3_o god_n by_o revelation_n show_v this_o mystery_n unto_o he_o and_o that_o 5._o it_o be_v open_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o thus_o come_v it_o to_o be_v 10._o make_v know_v by_o the_o church_n unto_o principality_n and_o power_n in_o heavenly_a place_n so_o as_o it_o be_v above_o the_o conceit_n not_o of_o man_n only_o but_o also_o of_o angel_n 2_o be_v open_v it_o seem_v incredible_a unto_o all_o who_o heart_n the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n do_v not_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o the_o ephesian_n 18_o that_o god_n will_v give_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o understanding_n may_v belightn_v etc._n etc._n in_o a_o word_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v the_o most_o abstruse_a no_o humane_a invention_n like_o it_o none_o of_o the_o liberal_a art_n and_o
science_n comparable_a to_o it_o in_o profundity_n the_o law_n be_v not_o such_o a_o mystery_n as_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o law_n be_v ingrave_v in_o man_n heart_n and_o man_n do_v still_o by_o nature_n retain_v some_o glimpse_n and_o sparkle_n thereof_o for_o 15._o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o gentile_n do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n and_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n but_o the_o gospel_n be_v never_o write_v in_o man_n nature_n it_o be_v extraordinary_o reveal_v and_o be_v above_o nature_n wherefore_o 16._o the_o apostle_n content_v not_o himself_o to_o call_v it_o a_o mystery_n but_o also_o term_v it_o a_o great_a mystery_n intimate_v thereby_o that_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n both_o of_o great_a weight_n and_o moment_n the_o knowledge_n of_o nothing_o else_o can_v be_v more_o excellent_a necessary_a and_o profitable_a and_o also_o of_o other_o thing_n most_o obstruse_a admirable_a and_o incredible_a so_o as_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d without_o controversy_n a_o great_a mystery_n a_o most_o certain_a sure_a unfallible_a undeniable_a truth_n §._o 169._o of_o search_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o gospel_n be_v a_o mystery_n prayer_n such_o a_o mystery_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v it_o be_v not_o light_o and_o slight_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o it_o require_v our_o best_a study_n and_o meditation_n and_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o best_a pain_n that_o we_o can_v take_v man_n natural_o be_v desirous_a to_o have_v knowledge_n of_o deep_a and_o profound_a matter_n this_o make_v some_o scholar_n to_o spend_v much_o time_n and_o take_v great_a pain_n in_o read_v the_o schoolman_n because_o they_o account_v they_o profound_a author_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o many_o deep_a question_n which_o they_o discuss_v other_o in_o study_v astrology_n astronomy_n geometry_n and_o other_o part_n of_o mathematics_n because_o they_o be_v account_v deep_a science_n above_o the_o common_a conceit_n and_o capacity_n of_o ordinary_a man_n there_o be_v no_o mystery_n in_o any_o science_n which_o man_n hear_v of_o but_o they_o be_v very_o inquisitive_a into_o it_o and_o desirous_a to_o know_v it_o loe_o here_o be_v a_o mystery_n of_o mystery_n wherein_o out_o happiness_n consist_v so_o as_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o can_v but_o be_v most_o needful_a and_o behooveful_a use_v we_o therefore_o all_o the_o mean_n that_o possible_o we_o can_v to_o understand_v it_o and_o to_o all_o other_o mean_n add_v faithful_a and_o earnest_a prayer_n to_o god_n to_o give_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o illumination_n that_o so_o we_o may_v the_o better_o conceive_v it_o in_o study_v it_o let_v we_o not_o measure_v iâ—_n by_o the_o last_o of_o our_o own_o capacity_n for_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n abouâ—_n our_o capacity_n they_o which_o know_v it_o best_o know_v it_o but_o in_o part_n when_o it_o be_v open_v as_o clear_o as_o can_v be_v by_o man_n tongue_n it_o still_o remain_v to_o be_v a_o mystery_n i'faith_o therefore_o in_o this_o respect_n must_v be_v place_v above_o our_o reason_n and_o we_o must_v believe_v more_o than_o we_o can_v conceive_v herein_o have_v faith_n a_o preeminency_n above_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v of_o a_o infinite_a capacity_n for_o whatsoever_o god_n reveal_v faith_n believe_v though_o reason_n can_v fathom_n the_o depth_n of_o it_o if_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o shall_v believe_v no_o more_o then_o by_o our_o reason_n we_o can_v discern_v the_o reason_n of_o we_o shall_v believe_v little_a or_o nothing_o let_v we_o therefore_o have_v recourse_n to_o god_n word_n where_o this_o mystery_n be_v reveal_v and_o pray_v to_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n to_o reveal_v it_o unto_o us._n §._o 170._o of_o the_o mean_n of_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o who_o have_v attain_v to_o the_o great_a understanding_n of_o this_o mystery_n that_o can_v be_v thanksgiving_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v arrogant_a &_o boast_v thereof_o as_o if_o they_o be_v of_o a_o great_a capacity_n deep_a understanding_n sharp_a wit_n than_o other_o for_o nothing_o in_o man_n be_v available_a to_o find_v out_o this_o mystery_n they_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v thankful_a unto_o god_n who_o have_v vouchsafe_v such_o knowledge_n unto_o they_o and_o every_o one_o say_v as_o christ_n do_v unto_o god_n 25._o i_o give_v thou_o thanks_n o_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n because_o thou_o have_v open_v these_o thing_n unto_o babe_n for_o that_o 17._o which_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o all_o that_o have_v any_o sound_a knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o but_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n §._o 171._o of_o the_o cause_n of_o error_n about_o the_o gospel_n let_v not_o any_o be_v offend_v that_o so_o many_o in_o all_o age_n have_v gross_o err_v it_o and_o broach_v diverse_a heresy_n about_o the_o gospel_n as_o arrian_n aetian_o ennomian_o eutichian_o mercionite_n manichee_n nestorian_n papist_n anabaptist_n familist_n and_o many_o other_o for_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o mystery_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o many_o who_o have_v search_v into_o it_o by_o their_o own_o wit_n have_v err_v therein_o their_o error_n have_v not_o rise_v from_o any_o uncertainty_n and_o variableness_n in_o the_o gospel_n but_o from_o the_o shallowness_n of_o their_o own_o conceit_n god_n in_o just_a judgement_n have_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o their_o understanding_n but_o rather_o as_o 25._o christ_n say_v have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o man_n of_o understanding_n and_o also_o suffer_v 4._o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n to_o blind_v their_o eye_n that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o shine_v unto_o they_o §._o 172._o of_o man_n prefer_v other_o mystery_n before_o the_o gospel_n very_a preposterous_a be_v the_o conceit_n which_o many_o have_v of_o god_n word_n mystery_n wherein_o this_o mystery_n be_v reveal_v they_o account_v it_o a_o plain_a easy_a book_n wherein_o no_o great_a depth_n of_o learning_n be_v contain_v and_o thereupon_o prefer_v other_o book_n as_o more_o profound_a to_o it_o 3._o the_o jew_n have_v their_o talmud_n and_o cabalâ—_n in_o which_o they_o think_v much_o more_o deep_a matter_n be_v contain_v then_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o turk_n have_v their_o alcharon_n in_o comparison_n whereof_o they_o light_o and_o base_o esteem_v the_o scripture_n 9_o in_o like_a account_n do_v papist_n hold_v many_o of_o their_o unwritten_a tradition_n decree_n of_o counsel_n edict_n of_o pope_n all_o which_o they_o equal_v if_o not_o prefer_v unto_o the_o scripture_n anabaptist_n also_o familist_n and_o such_o like_a enthuliast_n say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v but_o as_o milk_n for_o young_a novice_n but_o the_o revelation_n which_o they_o receive_v as_o they_o pretend_v from_o god_n be_v strong_a meat_n i_o will_v this_o mean_a and_o base_a esteem_n of_o holy_a scripture_n remain_v only_o among_o such_o infidel_n and_o heretic_n as_o be_v jew_n turk_n papist_n familist_n etc._n etc._n but_o too_o true_a it_o be_v that_o it_o have_v too_o great_a place_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o many_o both_o scholar_n &_o other_o some_o who_o prefer_v the_o study_n and_o learning_n of_o postiller_n and_o quaint_a writer_n before_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o his_o write_a word_n thus_o great_a mystery_n be_v of_o many_o account_v sleight_n matter_n and_o mere_a toy_n be_v account_v mystery_n 14._o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v foolshnesse_n to_o man_n let_v we_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o egregious_a point_n of_o folly_n 19_o for_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v foolishness_n with_o god_n and_o know_v that_o no_o learning_n can_v be_v like_o the_o learning_n contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o declare_v 7._o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o a_o mystery_n even_o the_o hide_a wisdom_n which_o god_n ordain_v before_o the_o world_n unto_o our_o glory_n eph._n 6._o 20._o for_o which_o i_o be_o a_o ambassador_n in_o bond_n that_o therein_o i_o may_v speak_v bold_o as_o i_o ought_v to_o speak_v §._o 173._o of_o well_o discharge_v a_o man_n office_n the_o reason_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v to_o enforce_v his_o request_n now_o follow_v the_o first_o be_v take_v from_o his_o office_n he_o be_v a_o ambassador_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o gospel_n namely_o to_o declare_v and_o make_v know_v the_o gospel_n this_o his_o office_n show_v that_o he_o be_v after_o a_o especial_a manner_n depute_v and_o appoint_v by_o god_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n this_o charge_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o very_o needful_a it_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v utterance_n with_o open_a mouth_n bold_o to_o make_v know_v